Quantcast
Channel: Wahhabism & Salafism – Asharis: Assemble
Viewing all 86 articles
Browse latest View live

With Imams Like These Who Needs Enemies 2

$
0
0

 

download (4)

By Suede Nikita

I plagiarised most of this via Facebook from one of the few authentic Islamic scholars people have access to in the UK – Sheikh Atabek Nasafi (http://www.avicennaanswers.com/). It shows, shall we say, the ‘counter intuitive’ views of scholars popularised in the UK by self-proclaimed ‘Muslim intellectuals’ such as Hamza Tzortzis, Haitham Haddad and Akram Nadwi.

Some of these individuals take it upon themselves to ‘demonstrate’ (I use the term in it’s loosest sense) that Islam is rational and even debate non-Muslims on this. We must be most grateful that these said non-Muslims do not know that the aforementioned ‘intellectuals’ believe in a God who has limits, climbs ropes and is in fact a giant humongous ring containing the universe within himself – for this is what their Imams or rather ‘Sheikh Ul Islam’s’ demand we believe. 

Hilariously, Tzortzis recently took it upon himself to remind the well known Blogger and writer Paul Williams on Twitter that revelation agrees with the ‘sound mind’.

But then how ‘sound’ are these bizarre Creeds that he himself holds as an aficionado and populariser of Ibn Taymiyya et al? Perhaps sensing his shaky intellectual foundations, he has recently taken to quote mining Al Ghazzali (neglecting to mention that Ibn Taymiyyah accused him of promoting disbelief).

Likewise, Akram Nadwi inflicts entire courses on unsuspecting Muslims aggressively promoting the belowmentioned views of Ibn Taymiyya and others of his ilk http://akramnadwi.wordpress.com/2012/09/18/akram-nadwis-strange-salafi-views-on-aqida/.

Recently, voices such as Adam Deen have come out and questioned whether Tzortzis’ repeated assertions of promoting an Islam which ‘makes sense’ actually hold water: http://adamdeen.com/2014/06/03/intellectual-apostasy/

I will have to leave it to the reader to judge if Tzortzis and companies claims of being ‘both religious and rational’ ring true in light of the teachings of their Imams…

 

10371186_718847254825020_9119419328820873631_o

 

The man Salafis insist is ‘Shaykh of Islam’ (‘Doctor Maximus’) Usman Darimi writes;

”God has a Hadd (limits) but no one knows it except him. No one should imagine God’s limits as his own limits. We believe in Hadd, but we leave it’s knowledge to God. Space is also limit. And He is on his Arsh above the heavens.”

So there are not one but two ‘limits’ to God!?

orly

My actual face when I read that

These two words; ‘Hadd’ and ‘Makanah’, are not in the Quran nor in the Sunnah. From here we understand that when Salafis brothers say ‘we follow only what God and the Prophet say’ they are seemingly joking.

Darimi saying; ”We believe in Hadd but we don’t know it’s meaning” is him merely fooling people because he says; ”Space is also Hadd (limit)”. So, if we don’t know the meaning of Hadd, then how does he know that ‘Hadd’ and ‘Space’ are in fact the same?

10321659_712202232156189_2032508248734580633_o

In this text Shaykh of ”Islam”, Ibn Taymiyyah is discussing the physical position of God as related to the Arsh (‘Throne’) and the ‘Spheres’ (of the Heavens as per the Greek and Ptolemaic system). He is discussing what he considers are the two possibilities regarding the shape of the Arsh – firstly that it is circular or secondly that it is flat.

He then uses ‘geometry’ (I use the term very loosely) to clarify the ‘position’ of God vis-a-vis each of these two possibilities (which are in fact both impossible, but leave that aside for the time being), saying that if the Arsh is circular then God is surrounding it, and is thus still above the universe because ‘the outside of the circle from it’s centre is towards the ‘above” (according to Ibn Taymiyyah).

But if the Arsh is flat then God being above it means that the ‘six directions’ are applicable on the creation only, but as for God there are only ‘two directions’ ‘Above’ and ‘Beneath’. And because universe is ‘beneath’ so he must be above. Why only two directions apply is not explained and geometry is perfunctorily abandoned regarding this claim.

After all of this (and much more) he says;

”We don’t attribute to God anything he didn’t attribute to himself. Mutakallims are Kuffar because they use Greek philosophy to describe God” 

Maybe he thinks that Geometry is not a ‘Greek’ thing (although even Aristotle would have considered applying geometry to God to be heresy)…

Geometry teaches amongst other things ‘shape’. But it is not applicable to God, and nor is direction or being in need of a place as Ibn Taymiyyah is insists on doing.

10269157_718852558157823_6254870263728374300_o3

Back to Usman Darimi again:

”Because the Alive Sustainer does whatever he wants; So he moves if he wants, comes down if he wants, grabs if he wants, releases if he wants, sits if he wants.That’s because the difference between the alive and dead thing is ”Harakah” movement. So each living thing moves! And each dead thing doesn’t move!”

So Dharimi compares God to animals. Because according to him, the difference between dead animals and alive animals is movement. He also tells us God does ‘whatever he wants’. So can God become Jesus then? Or Satan? God only does things that are possible for him – he can’t decide to stop being God for example. But that is a digression.

I have two questions of ‘Imam’ Darimi:

1. Where is the mention of ”Harakah” or God moving in Quran or sunnah. Like, at all?
2. Who told you that it is permissible to compare God with creatures or animals and to thus set up a new ”Sifah” (Attribute) of God?

906558_718850914824654_8063429110597585935_o4

Usman Darimi carries on;

”God did touch Adam while creating him.
And He didn’t touch any thing else!”

The Arabic ”Masees” means ‘touching’. But where is it in the Quran and Sunnah!?

So, as you can see, it’s not quite like when Salafis tell us that they follow the ‘Quran and Sunnah’.

So I suggest to my Salafi brothers and sisters: let us stop insulting each other by saying; ‘He is an innovator, he rejects the Sunna, he is an apostate’ etc and lets go back together to the original teachings of the Quran.

Since you love to insult people by claiming they are opposing Bukhari or hadith, as you can see, your method is opposing the Quran itself.

So which one is worse?

At least we Hanafis have our conditions to test Hadeeth and thus accept them or reject them. But do you have any principles which allow you to reject the Quran?

Or are you rejecting it merely because Ibn Taymiyyah and Darimi et al rejected it?

I know that some of you are shocked, and do not believe in what you see here.

Some of you will start looking for excuses for these imams. Some of you will go to sheikh such and such to get some ‘explanation’.

I know this reaction well.

It usually happens when you find reality to be different to what you thought it to be. All of these sheikhs that you go to for explanations will speak a lot in order to convince you. But keep in mind that they will never actually answer your question. Instead they will just take you around and around in circles.

But only the real genuine Muslims amongst us will be able to put the Quran above these useless beliefs.


 

 



How Muslims Are Spreading Atheism

$
0
0

images (28)

Adil returns with a devastating new article that appears to drive a stake into the vampires’ beating heart…

A common topic of discussion in current Muslim circles is how young Muslims can thrive in Western society and address various obstacles to the practice of faith and even faith itself as they grow up. Numerous difficulties certainly exist, more so, in my view with the decline of Christianity and the rise of secularism. While we might differ doctrinally, we have so many commonalities in our metaphysical world view (like the belief in God!) and values to our Christian brothers and sisters. True, a few of these ‘how should young Muslims live’ discussions do sadly entail the quintessential Daily Mail darling preacher indulging in outrageous stereotypes about ‘Western Immorality’ but many more are actually very meaningful, productive and balanced. It is certainly a necessary discussion, and one which God willing I will have a go at writing about sometime.

A topic which has comparatively insufficient coverage however is the source of an even greater onslaught to faith faced by many Muslims: Other Muslims. In short, Muslims are facilitating atheism. The victims of this are not limited to born Muslims, but also non Muslims who would have otherwise been interested in Islam. Furthermore, they present easy meat to Islamophobes.

There are many ways that this alienation from Islam as a result of Muslims is occurring, from outrageous claims, to simplistic doctrines to other sorts of misbehaviour and apathy towards what is important. Here, in no particular order I discuss ten pretty common ones. I believe that the behaviours, mindsets and concepts described below only serve to alienate non Muslims from Islam, and make born Muslims question the intellectual or spiritual framework of Islam, or its relevance to the present and future. This article is the first in a series of at least four which I am currently working on. I hope that readers find these ideas thought provoking; as always I anticipate good critique, and I hope to see some ideas readers might have of their own.

1) ”Here is my algorithm to getting into heaven. Goodness, rationality and selflessness don’t fit into the equation”

A while back, a relative drove my mother at an outrageous speed and minimal control of the car due to his having a maximum of one hand on the wheel; the other was continually running over prayer beads which seemed to be the real subject of his attention. He felt that surely he was doing nothing wrong because the day of his death was written down anyway, plus he was praying in some capacity?

Here we have a scenario where a ritual is actively and unambiguously opposed to what is safe and rational, and is actually very selfish when you think about it (as he had a passenger). Nothing says that faith is pointless, archaic and arbitrary then someone who thinks ‘these beads are my abacus to arrive at the very simple formula to take me to heaven.’

Now surely I could have picked something worse than moronic driving? I could, but more ‘famous’ examples of misbehaviour like terrorism and female genital mutilation often have very tribal, cultural or nationalistic motivations, and they are hardly exclusive or even disproportionate (yes really) to Muslims. The same case cannot really be made for the foolishness which described, and it only takes a small action, but one which is diametrically opposed to what seems good and selfless to hold the notion of religious rituals in contempt.

I am sure readers can think of many more examples; how many Muslims use gallon upon gallon of water for one Wudu (cleaning oneself before prayer), leaving the tap on full blast whilst not even using it? When the Qur’an exhorts Muslims not to be wasteful, was it excluding behaviour during religious rituals? Of those who constantly share statuses about Israeli human rights abuses like cutting off and diverting water from the Palestinians, how many of them have even contemplated this once? What about Western Muslims who go to Hajj or Umrah one or more times a year? Muslims are supposed to make the pilgrimage, so the more times the better right? Really? How many Muslims around the world can (easily) afford to go even once? Instead of trying to get a reward from God by breaking the record for number of trips taken to Mecca, why not fund such a journey for someone who cannot afford it? Or give the money to charity? Must we have such a low opinion of God that we think he would reward less, or not at all for doing this? Furthermore, we quite literally live on a dying planet which we are killing off with devastating efficiency. Food for thought: to offset the carbon emissions (you know, those things causing the whole globe to heat up, leading to flooding, the spread of tropical diseases and food insecurity) caused by just one journey alone to the Middle East from the UK you would have to completely give up driving for several years. Something which makes me saddest about the mindset of most Muslims today is that when it comes to protecting and maintaining the planet which sustains us, we are easily as apathetic and indifferent as the American far right. Probably worse. Also, without being too cynical, going to Hajj is not really the difficult or arduous journey that it used to be before air travel. Will God reward you more, for making a (relatively) easy journey and staying in a hotel for a few days, because you do it year by year?

This simplistic mindset that is rampant amongst the Muslim community where people have a simple mental algorithm of ‘if I do this, I get precisely X amount of reward regardless of any other consequences’ has certainly bothered me growing up, and I very much doubt I am alone. Any case of ‘religion making you less good,’ is a devastating intellectual obstacle to faith, however small the magnitude of ‘bad’ is.

2) The war against converts

One might imagine that converts be universally beloved by all Muslims, particularly ones of a more puritanical nature, for their ‘overcoming of disbelief.’ The reality is somewhat different however, as evidenced by the relentless hounding and alienation of prominent converts who do not subscribe to all of the ‘correct’ views all (See The Cult of the Convert). Such converts can expect to not only face withering criticism, but the validity of their conversion will invariably be questioned.

Two converts to Islam who fell foul of this (there are many more) are Adam Deen [Correction: Adam Deen is not a convert, but the author is still right that he gets abused like one - Ed] and Myriam Francois Cerah; two excellent spokespeople and wonderful ambassadors for the Muslim community. They have been featured on sky news, participated in debates, have been guests on shows like BBC the big questions (A brave feat given the blatant secular bias and disingenuousness of the host), and given talks at various institutions; I feel privileged to have attended talks by both of them whilst a student. Despite all of this, and despite the fact that they have taken to task various Islamophobes, like Maajid Nawaz (for those unfamiliar with Maajid Nawaz, he is essentially the Muslim version of Stephen from the film Django Unchained), both individuals (and others) have been mocked, hounded and even implicitly excommunicated for allegedly failing to follow ‘normative’ Islam. Why? Because they are deemed to be too liberal and ‘feministic’; something which we are told is not merely against Islam, but incompatible with a person actually being a Muslim. I am not going to defend liberalism and feminism here; in fact I am very critical of many conceptions of both and do not consider myself a liberal or a feminist (I might get called a ‘pro feminist’ now); instead I will make the seemingly radical suggestion that we look beyond labels and judge according to the specific values that people advocate. I discuss this concept more here

The issue here is not that converts are not immune to criticism (nor should they be), but that the sincerity of their conversion itself will be attacked when they dare to voice alternative views. Such converts, we are told might have only converted to Islam to become ‘reformers,’ or ‘must have brought their cultural Western baggage with them,’or ‘are trying to import their liberalism into Islam.’ Veiled takfirs are not uncommon; something which Adam Deen and our own Paul Williams will attest to. One wonders what the goal of such hounding and alienation is? So much for ‘unity.’ For many Muslims, the whole ‘unity’ rhetoric really just means:

‘Back up, defend, and refuse to criticise Muslims if they are narrow minded, bigoted, apologists for violence or have a female genital mutilation fetish but if a Muslim so much uses a term like liberal or feminist in a positive light, bully them until they leave the Deen.’

3) ”Nelson Mandela IS going to hell (Along with all other non Muslims)”

For some Muslims today, the whole ‘In the name of God the most Gracious the most Merciful’ thing is no more than a hollow disclaimer which exists to be ignored, sidelined and constrained as much as conceivably possible (except when talking in an abstract and completely unapplied way). This became most evident following the recent passing of Nelson Mandela and Paul Walker when the internet exploded with fatwas from ‘experts’ telling Muslims that it was ”haram, (forbidden) to say ‘RIP Nelson Mandela” because Mandela had heard of Islam, yet remained a non Muslim and thus would be eternally damned, no ifs or buts.

What was particularly troubling was not merely the opinion that recently deceased non Muslims like Nelson Mandela and Paul Walker had no hope of salvation, but the phenomenally vicious, snarky, underhand and very unIslamic nature of the hundreds of online Muslim commentators, spitting venom which would invoke envy in even the most fanatical Dawkins cultist. Shortly following the death of the aforementioned famous people, Ustadh Majed Mahmoud (hardly a liberal Muslim) explained in a video that we cannot give a destiny to anyone; and that for all we know, we might find Paul Walker driving in Jannah (heaven). The comments section below resembled (I suspect it still does) the diary of a psychopath with a large chunk of comments entailing various forms of:

”Nice try pal but Paul Walker would have heard of Islam, and wasnt Muslim, so he’s going to burn in Jahanam (hell) forever”

Along with various other bitchy (apologies for the vulgarity but the adjective is apt) comments questioning Ustadh Mahmouds integrity and intentions. Sadly, many Muslim users who comment on videos and online blogs do so in a manner so vile, aggressive and repetitive that I do sometimes suspect (or hope; though I admit this may be wishful thinking), that they are just haters pretending to be Muslims. A recent article of mine critiquing several prominent Dawah Carriers, prompted similar responses after I was audacious enough to suggest that some of the great Muslim theologians who had a more balanced and inclusive paradigm then ‘Muslims go to heaven, non Muslims go to hell forever no matter what,’ deserved some credence.

”You can’t take it that all the kuffar are going to hell forever. Sorry mate but its going to happen”

Given the widespread nature of this type of rhetoric online, I would not blame a non Muslim for thinking otherwise; but according to mainstream Islam, a Muslim cannot actually condemn anyone to hell, regardless of how evil or blasphemous they appeared to be, and whether they were a Muslim or not. Aside from leaving Islam out of apathy when brought up in a non practicing household, I believe that the modern, popular damnationist rhetoric is one of the greatest reasons for the rise of the ex Muslim atheist. Intelligent and compassionate people will quite understandably encounter intellectual and spiritual problems with reconciling divine mercy with torturing good, sincere people ad infinitum for genuinely not realising that a particular religion is true. We all know incredible, kind and selfless people; humans who give their all to help others and are far more loving and kind then we are; yet live and die in the ‘wrong’ religion. The responses given by Imams and Sheikhs when posed these problems often tend to be notoriously bad, frequently a drawn out version of

‘Man up and get this out of your head.’

I have even heard outrageous appeals to emotion (from the same people who dismiss Muslims who are concerned about the fate of the deceased as succumbing to emotions no less!) that:

‘Its not fair on the Muslims if any non Muslims get into heaven because they don’t do all the difficult things, prayer, fasting, hijab etc that we do’

Sadly I have heard this ‘argument’ used more than a couple of times. Like most allegations made against Islam, this one is so bad that I don’t even know where to start, but suffice to say it actually attacks Islam for strongly implying that following Islam is inherently burdensome and unfulfilling! Are these people saying they would be unhappy if they found people alongside them in heaven who didn’t fast because ‘it’s not fair that we had to’? The Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) was said to have told his followers that God will not be merciful to those who are not merciful to others. I ask you; if you cannot see, at the very least on the face of it that there is an intellectual and spiritual problem with the majority of humanity being tortured ad infinitum for merely not realising that Islam is true, what kind of mercy or reason do you actually have?

What enhances the magnitude of these intellectual and spiritual obstacles is that the more the more merciful a person is and the more understanding they are of the human condition, the less likely they are to believe in the simplistic nature of the ultra damnationist beliefs which are widely propagated online, and by some Dawah carriers. The Qur’an tells us that Muhammad (PBUH) has been sent as a mercy to mankind, but what kind of mercy is actually being advertised by many Dawah organisations? I am nowhere near the best or most merciful person I know, but if with my iota of mercy, I can hope that even vile and depraved people can eventually find some sort of peace, what are we actually attributing to God when we readily condemn most of humanity to an eternal hell?

I submit to the reader that either the popular ‘Most people will be damned for eternity’ rhetoric is either mistaken, or that Ibn Hazm, the staunch damnationist was correct in saying that when God says he is merciful, this means whatever he wants, but it does not mean in any sense that human beings understand.

”Whatever. This is what Islam clearly says regardless of what your sense of logic or conscience dictates. God knows better.”

God knows best, but according to the Qur’an he also wants us to use reason, and condemns us for not using it. He has also enjoined justice, mercy and fairness on himself. If the interpretations we draw from scripture, however honestly, appear to blatantly contradict these principles, it might be that Gods justice and mercy is something completely incomprehensible to any humans, or it could just be that we made a mistake and should take another look. Muslims should not feel compelled to believe the prevailing online view that ”OnlyMuslims go to heaven (sometimes after a stint in hell) but non Muslims say in hell forever, no matter what.” There are mainstream and respectable scholars who have far more nuanced and inclusive views which I urge readers to look at. In addition to heeding the content, I ask readers/viewers to observe and compare the level of thought, contemplation and understanding for other human beings which is so much more apparent then when one views the simplistic apologia of many louder, popular voices.

Gai Eaton: When Hell melts away

Hamza Yusuf: Who are the Kafir?

The fate of non Muslims

Timothy Winter:

Is God merciful?

Can non Muslims be saved?

Shabir Ally:

The fate of non Muslims. Is Hell everlasting?

Is Hell just?

Disbelievers condemned to hell?

Who goes to Heaven?

More on who goes to Heaven

The Punishment of Hell

4) ”Here is your litmus test: Believe Aisha was 9 or your Iman (belief) needs to be scrutinised”

For any non Muslim readers; Aisha was one of the wives of the Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) and there is some controversy with regards to her age at the time of marriage; with some traditions suggesting that she cohabited (translations often say ‘consummated’) with the Prophet when she was only 9 years old. There are various evidences and indicators that she was far older (such as her previous engagement, discrepancies with dates, her incredibly high intellect whilst allegedly a child, and her relative age compared to others, and that a 9 year old girl is unlikely to meet the strict Islamic criteria for marriage which includes mental and physical readiness. For a scholarly discussion on her age click Here), but my gripe here is not with people who believe she was 9. My problem is with Muslims who actually anathematise Muslims who believe she was older. Such apologists will attack, alienate and question the Iman (belief) of Muslims who think otherwise.

What is especially disturbing is that such Muslims almost seem proud to have alienated people on the grounds that ‘They can’t take what Islam says, because they’ve been influenced by Western or modernist values’ or something similar even about relatively minor issues which should not be aqeedah (creedal) ones. When it comes to Muslims who are in agreement with female genital mutilation and death for non violent apostasy however:

‘We don’t (intellectually or otherwise) attack our brothers even if we don’t particularly agree. Bad for unity. But OMG if a Muslim thinks Aisha was older than 9….this is clear deviance. Who do these ”Muslims” think they are?’

5)” Islam is VERY clear about this”

Islam is very clear that there is a God, that God has sent messengers, that human beings are ordered to do good deeds, that there is life after death and some form of accountability resulting in reward or punishment. Many things are less clear however, and this is not always problematic; maybe God actually wants people to participate in intelligent discussion and dialogue and even disagreement in order to ascertain what seems like the best idea in a given situation?

The problem is, that many Muslims will prefix their opinions with ‘Islam is *very* clear on this,’ or ‘The scholars say,’ in order to disingenuously suggest that there is no difference of opinion. There is nothing wrong with pointing out that many scholars lean towards a particular stance, but it is dangerous and dishonest when this is accompanied by an implication or statement that any other view is as obviously UnIslamic as knowingly worshipping several Gods. Many things are unclear, and we can use our hearts and heads and look at the interpretations of others to deduce what conclusions seem to be the best; but this doesn’t make the conclusions infallible (some people like to claim that scholars are not infallible when defending Islam as having no divine intermediaries but then regard them as so in practice, or at least ‘their own’ scholars). The problem with this intellectual muscle flexing is that Muslims who hold different views to the views that they are told are ‘normative and the only possible opinion,‘ will be forced to make a decision; either disregard what Islam seemingly says, or follow an opinion which seems to be completely at odds with what their reason and conscience seems to dictate. Tragically some Muslims invariably go down the path of:

‘You know what, if Islam really does say this, I guess I’m not really a Muslim then.’

Worst of all, this ‘Islamic value,’ that caused the person to reject Islam wholesale might not have even been something that Islam ‘clearly’ says (or says at all), but the assertive bullying like behaviour (probably accompanied by meaningless disclaimers of ‘with respect bro’) and the conviction that a given action was ‘against Islam’ made the person believe that this was so clear cut, that they could not continue with their life and remain a consistent Muslim.

6) ”This is what Islam says. Take it or leave it. Believe in this or do this or do us a favour and stop calling yourself a Muslim.”

This might be fair game with principles like ‘Believe in God,’ or ‘Do good deeds,’ but certain Muslims like to give ultimatums like the one about with extremely specific things like political participation, personal habits, relationships with others and dress code. For instance, according Abduraheem Green, the chairman of iERA, if you respect Kemal Mustafa Ataturk you CANNOT (emphasis on Cannot) be a Muslim. Now this is a very specific criteria and while my limited knowledge of Ataturk suggests that he may have been pretty vile, why can’t a Muslim just mistakenly have admiration for him after hearing of a specific policy that appeared to make sense? Does having a high opinion of just one nasty historical figure make the creator of the Universe hate you even if you devote all your heart, soul and deeds to him?

Perhaps the statements from Chairman of iERA are easy targets, but my point remains; making the less then abundantly clear, ‘clear’ and forcing ultimatums onto Muslims is a self defeating escapade which will seldom if ever make a Muslim improve their behaviour, but will likely alienate them. People can follow mistaken doctrines and be Muslim. People can sin, even persistently and still be Muslim. We all do both. Advice should be given like a gift is offered; and offered upwards, not downwards. This does not mean giving out cuddles and saying ‘with respect bro’ or ‘in my humble opinion’ after every sentence whilst retaining the same divisive message. It means acknowledging the other person as someone of equal, or for all your know, greater worth then yourself, and pragmatically explaining to them why from your opinion and knowledge, you believe that Islam says do (or don’t do) X, Y or Z.

7) ”Good deeds are useless. Really really useless”

Much of the popular rhetoric I have been unfortunate enough to encounter on numerous Muslim run websites makes a point of emphasising the uselessness of good deeds carried out by non Muslims, along with (on an implicit level at least) the relatively peripheral importance of doing good deeds for Muslims. Effectively:

”Consistently good and helpful actions an okay idea but they are really just the icing on the cake; pray, fast, don’t congratulate the kuffar…don’t dress like the kuffar…don’t listen to music…no freemixing….thats enough to take you to heaven”

Yes, I know that the Qur’an tell us that the greatest losers are those who thought they were doing good, but their deeds were wasted because they took Gods signs for mockery. The problem with using this to ‘prove’ that non Muslims cannot possibly ever ever ever go to heaven regardless of how much good they do, is the Qu’ran does not appear to be describing a good, sincere person who is accidently following an inaccurate doctrine. Most people we would term ‘evil,’ are in fact people who thought(or convinced themselves) that they were doing good. Yes, a few people (like satanists) might worship malevolence for its own sake, but most people who carry out atrocities actually do, through some twisted logic believe they are doing something good or righteous; Hitler, Stalin, Idi Amin, Robert Mugabe, Ariel Sharon, Nigel Farage…

Also, is having intellectual questions or uncertainties about who God is or what God wants or even if God is real the same as taking Gods signs for mockery? I am not saying ignorance is an excuse, nor that people should be lazy with regards to searching for truth, but it is hardly fair to indict all non Muslims as having actively mocked Gods signs.

The Muslims who ceaselessly peddle the Kuffar rhetoric would well do to observe the characteristics the Qur’an actually gives to Kaafirs; arrogance, pride, stinginess, violence, ill temperedness, forbidding good, being dogmatic, pushing the orphan aside and actively opposing God and his messengers. These descriptions are simply inapplicable to many non Muslims, yet many are strongly embodied by some Muslims! Some apologists (I recall Zakir Naik saying words to this effect) try to get around the problem of God punishing good and sincere non Muslims by arguing that if such people were sincere, God would have guided them to Islam; ergo the fact that the people died non Muslim means that they couldn’t have possibly been good or sincere! If we are to use the logic to ‘prove’ that no one who dies a non Muslim is good, why not assume that most (or all if, like some apologists we insist on constantly using absolutes) good and sincere people, because of their goodness and sincerity would not have rejected Islam if presented properly; and the fact that they did not accept Islam yet were good sincere people is indicative of the fact that Islam was not presented properly! Ergo no punishment. This is no less logical then the reverse theodicy. So what punishments or rewards will God ultimately bestow onto different people? Funnily enough I don’t know. Neither do you.

The combination of being told that good actions by non Muslims are utterly useless; and that unless you, as a Muslim already do everything that is ‘necessary,’ that good deeds (e.g. charitable actions beyond Zakat, community work, trying to live an ethical lifestyle etc) aren’t too much good either, makes Islam spiritually harder to follow and removes its rightful status as being a driving force to actually make the world slightly less woeful. The less useful and relevant a religion feels, the closer it becomes like a cult, which by definition is a system with no relevance to the bulk of humanity.

Observe how the evil of sins consisting of cruelty, depravity and inconsideration are often played down and considered far more forgivable in popular Muslim discourse compared to the sins of mistaken (however honestly)doctrines within Islam, let alone outside of Islam and you will see exactly what I mean.

8) ”Allah is able to relocate from here to there through rope”

This statement is taken from the oft quoted (usually by Salafis) scholar Ibn Taymiyyah (Majmo’a al-Fatawa, Volume 2 page 76) and the problem is of course anthropomorphic conceptions of God i.e. A God with actual hands, eyes, feet and so forth. Quite simply, an intelligent and educated Muslim brought up on this view will virtually never retain it into adulthood. Sure, he/she might study Islam, look at the works of theologians like Al Ghazali and come to the correct conclusion that Islam does not promote an anthropomorphic view of God, but he/she might also leave Islam on the grounds that an anthropomorphic notion of God makes no sense.

Consider some of the atheist objections to God; many of them assume that God is some sort of a chap; ‘What is the cause of God?,’ ‘How can God be in several places at once?,’ ‘How can God multitask?’ ‘What does God look like?”How do you know Zeus isn’t God?’

These ordinarily incredibly childish and naive objections are actually perfectly valid objections to anthropomorphic conceptions of a deity! You cannot avoid the fact that a being with hands has limits, because there are some areas in space time where the hands are not present; a being which is literally carried on a throne by angels is, in some sense being helped and moved around by other agents! When the Qur’an says there is nothing unto God, most theologians do not merely take this to mean that God is bigger and stronger and grander than anything else, it means that he is nothing like anything in creation. At all. He is not made of matter and thus does not emit or reflect sound or light waves which are detectable by the senses; it is only through our minds that we perceive God.

Many, perhaps most ex Christians and ex Muslims were brought up with anthropomorphic ideas of God and this is abundantly clear by the way they speak of God. Can we rely on young Muslims to conclude themselves that Islam does not teach the childish idea that God is a big chap? Lets not risk it.

9) ”This is a clear statement of disbelief”

A popular trend nowadays is to accuse Muslims with differing views of embodying ‘disbelief.’ This serves to lower the bar for ‘disbelief’ considerably, and render all Muslims disbelievers in the eyes of at least some other group of Muslims and thus undermines Islam.

I have witnessed for example scholars like Hamza Yusuf being accused of ‘disbelief’ for having the audacity to suggest that being in a state of Kufr refers not to not following a doctrine you don’t realise to be true but rather wantonely rejecting a doctrine you do know to be plausible, out of arrogance, dogmatism and unwillingness to better yourself. Other online commentators were ‘generous’ enough to concede that ‘even though Hamza Yusuf clearly uttered statements of disbelief, we can’t be sure if he’s a complete disbeliever.’

Interestingly, the louder voices from certain apologists within organisations like iERA and the Muslim Debate Initiative will never accuse say, violent Muslims or Muslims endorsing female genital mutilation of being disbelievers or even embodying disbelief; even on occasions where they may show disagreement. I am not saying I think they should make such accusations; but the point is, these are the same people who will happily and openly takfir Muslims for the crime of criticising them, failing to be sufficiently practicing, and definitely for appearing too plural or liberal. This really makes you wonder, where do their priorities actually lie?

Essentially, accusations of disbelief are seldom if ever levelled at Muslims for being too harsh; but they are generously given to Muslims deemed too liberal or too lenient. Imagine two scholars.

Scholar A believes that female circumcision is mandatory, that Bin Ladens actions were generally agreeable, that the taliban are following Islam fairly well (such that criticising them makes you a disbeliever), that the niqab is mandatory, that sufis are all hell bound polytheists and that all non Muslims (even unreached ones) will all go to hell no matter what.

Scholar B is a religious pluralist who believes that capital punishment should be phased out of society, that amputation for stealing, while not wrong in all places and times is redundant today and that the hijaab is good but not compulsory.

I do not doubt apologists from the aforementioned organisations would disagree with some of the views from both (which is fine), but which scholar would be accused of disbelief, implicitly or otherwise? Anyone familiar with popular Muslim apologia will know that scholar A will be gently and politely differed with as being well meaning but a little mistaken; someone who shouldn’t be too harshly criticised, certainly not in public as this is ‘bad for unity.’ Scholar B on the other hand will not receive gentle disagreement but titled a deviant, a western stooge, a sellout, a modernist and at best, referred to as a ”Muslim.” Not a Muslim. A ”Muslim.” Playing the inverted commas game is just a cowardly way to excommunicate Muslims without being answerable in the manner that one would be for explicitly declaring a Muslim outside the fold of Islam but some Muslim spokespeople like to do it.

10) ”The Taliban (and other extremists) might be rough around the edges but they aren’t that bad, and criticising them is an act of disbelief”

I have, and will continue to defend the reality that the number of Muslims who are violent, or endorse, or approve of violence is actually pretty small and that extremism in no way disproportionate to Muslims. (See ‘How not to argue with Islamophobes‘). Small however is still too much, and there are several Muslim organisations with a loud voice who are, if not in agreement with violence and aggression, are not wholly in opposition to some of the groups who carry it out, even if they do have some methodological disagreements.

Now, I realise that Islamophobes will always demand that Muslims ‘denounce,’ any sort of misbehaviour carried out by any Muslim, wherever it happened and whatever it was; in order to clear their name; and of course, if they fail to do so, this apparently indicates their complicity. Silence does not indicate complicity; however, defence, praise and arguing against condemning violent and oppressive groups well…kind of does. There are some Muslims who think that the likes of the taliban are not really too bad. Indeed the chairman of the ‘Charity’ iERA (the Islamic Education and Research Academy) says this of people who criticise them:

”….For example, slandering and attacking the Muslims unjustly, such as you find many Muslims have done this about the Taliban. Slandering them and attacking them and reviling them based upon news that has come from the disbelieving media, helping the kuffar against the Muslims. This I have to warn you could be an act of kufr brothers and sisters that could take you out of Islam.”

Criticising the Taliban alone could undo any and everything good that a Muslim does and take them out of Islam?! I cannot help but think that if iERA were actually in charge of a country, it would not be dissimilar to one run by the Taliban. Perhaps there would be less indiscriminate brutality, but given some of the statements from the chairman, it wouldn’t exactly be cuddly. As far as I know, the only extreme and outlandish statement which the chairman has apologised for is the now infamous outburst of:

Why don’t you take the Yahoudi [Jew] over there, far away, so his stench doesn’t disturb us OK?”

And this is hardly a step back in opinion, only an apology for a crude outburst.

Let us take another example of prominent Muslims being, at best indifference towards violence and extremism. January 2014 saw an event taking place called ‘Is Islam being criminalised?’ This event featured the following speakers: Abdullah Al Andalusi, Haitham al Haddad, Reza Pankhurst, Sulaiman Ghani and Moazzam Begg alone with several others. Consider the views of one of the aforementioned speakers; Haitham al Haddad, who believes that; Muslims should boycott family members who leave Islam, non violent apostasy warrants death, Osama Bin Laden was (probably) a martyr, there is no basis for interfaith dialogue as other religions do not believe in the Prophet Muhammad (PBUH), people who condemn suicide bombing are committing a betrayal and serious treason, that Islam can be spread by force once ‘conditions’ are met, that husbands should not be questioned about why they hit their wives, that homosexual activities are worse than murder, that the 2012 Tsunami was a punishment due to lack of submission to God and that female circumcision is a virtue.

In other words, Islam as told by Pamela Geller and Robert Spencer. It would be unfair to accuse the other speakers of personally agreeing to these views for merely sharing a platform with Haddad, but where is their active disagreement? This event was no debate and all the speakers were unified in one purpose; one of their goals being to discuss what Muslims must do in the face of ‘normative’ Islamic beliefs being criminalised. Would Abdullah al Andalusi, who makes such excellent critiques of liberalism implicitly excommunicate Haddad, the way that he liberally excommunicates Muslims who call themselves liberals or feminists (in other words, cannot describe them as Muslim unless put in quotation marks)? If the answer is no, then what can we assume except that Haddads views are deemed far more acceptable then the self identification of a Muslim as a feminist?

Extremism can be a misapplied term; given to people of faith who’s beliefs shape their politics, who are very practicing; or specifically with Muslims, believe in wearing the hijab, or a Caliphate or Sharia. That does not make a Muslim an extremist. However, condemning every man and his dog to hell, ranting about how ALL the Kuffar hate ALL the Muslims, calling female circumcision a virtue, going on takfir rampages, showing a disturbing sympathy towards violence and calling Muslims who criticise the taliban potential disbelievers is.

The question of how Muslims should tackle extremism is a difficult one; ‘distancing’ ‘and denouncing’ extremism tends not to cut too much ice with many Muslim haters; Muslims who claim to ‘denounce’ violence are either held up at tiny unrepresentative niches, or Islamophobes assume a case of the lady doth protest too much and claim the Muslims are lying (aka playing ‘Taqiyya’/stealth jihad)

I think the answer is intellectual criticism. Merely announcing ”These extremists don’t represent us” might, at best make people less afraid of Muslims, but it won’t actually cast Islam itself in a better light. Indeed many liberals who disapprove of anti Muslim bigotry and will say that most Muslims are decent, peaceful people still do not actually contest the contention that Islam itself is inherently violent. This implies that Muslims themselves are okay but this is because they don’t follow Islam very rigorously. On the other hand, criticising extremists using Islamic arguments will show young Muslims that they have not been brought up into a belligerent faith, and show non Muslims that not only have they got nothing to fear from Muslims, but nothing to fear from Islam either.

I will finish by saying that whilst Islam condemns slander, it demands justice. Holding people to account for things which they have said is not unjust. When I wrote an article critiquing certain Muslim popularisers, some people came back with fair and objective criticism, but others had emotional meltdowns and were affronted by the fact that I hadn’t arranged man-dates with Abduraheem Green or Hamza Tzortzis and talked things over before writing an article criticising the methodology and views of themselves and others. Yes, people have outbursts, people change their views and people make mistakes. However, when people show vicious bigotry and intolerance to Jews and Christians, go on takfiring tirades (excommunicating Muslims) and claim that criticising the Taliban is an act of ‘disbelief,’ or chuckle at the death of Princess Diana, the burden of is on them to retract their views and make this evident.

I hope this have given readers food for thought. Stay tuned for the next article in the series. God bless and have a wonderful day.


A Response to Fazal Rahman and His ‘Dawah’ Video

$
0
0

 

I haven’t really been following the fortunes of the ‘Street Dawah’ and ‘Dawah Is Easy’ movement lately but I am receiving a lot of complaints and messages about it. Here is one from an anonymous London based Muslim intellectual and activist who seems to be particularity put off by the latest addition to ‘Dawah Is Easy’s’ ouvre…

So a young student gets caught in Fazal’s dawah net – who is then exploited for a ‘DawahIsEasy’ video.

This is a an extremely embarrassing video and not just for the naive Christian - but for Muslims. It is nothing but a cheap stunt. The Muslim presenter and interviewer Fazal Rahman introduces his interviewee as a “Christian Scholar” and “Theologian”.

The victim Daniel says he is just a “student of religious studies and theology” - perhaps doing an A level or a course at his church, or maybe just self-taught – we never find out.Fazal morphs him into a “theologian” which is by definition in the UK is a scholar and an academic. He repeatedly flatters Daniel describing him an “expert” and “well knowledgeable” (on what evidence?).

But we must ask why is he being heaped with all these high titles and praise? Does Daniel have a PhD? Is he a RE teacher? We are never told. Nor does Fazal ever bother to ask. He appears to be a random youth Fazal has just met in the street. Daniel clearly likes the lavish praise (and who wouldn’t?) and he lets Fazal flatter him repeatedly.

But this is just a dawah tactic. The more he builds up the victim the greater the kudos for Fazal who can then make a “shocking” video and gloat over his inevitable “victory” over a ‘theologian’.

Fazal is a very clever man. He knows exactly how to reel his fish in. He has had years of practise. Daniel, who calls himself an “evangelist” has no idea what he is letting himself in for. Clearly from Daniel’s answers he is far from being a ‘scholar’, ‘theologian’ or ‘expert’ as Fazal disingenuously and repeatedly claims.

At the end of the video, having thoroughly humiliated his victim, Daniel goes into ‘Holy Spirit’ mode which is almost certainly a fake experience just for the camera. This is a pathetic attempt to avoid further questioning and play the holier-than-thou card. But Fazal has what he has sought all along: he has captured on film his refutation of yet another uneducated Christian and has yet another ‘DawahIsEasy’ hit. Mission accomplished.

“It looks like the Muslims have won – again!” he crows, “you are a theologian, a preacher and you are running away!” He boasts: “the Muslims have won! “

Calling this Dawah is an embarrassment to Islam and merely reduces the call to the truth to used car salesmanship.

 


Do Women Need The Husband’s Permission Before Leaving The House In Islam?

$
0
0

magi-01-morgiana-mina-slaves-bars-shadow-society-social_heirarchy-class_system

Islamic scholar Sheikh Atabek Nasafi responds to a worryingly common enquiry…

Q. Does a lady need permission from the husband to leave her house?

Answer:

Before answering I want to point out a few issues;
1. We Muslims have our ‘special’ way of treating our wives
2. Marriage is not a buying and selling transaction in which man buys a ‘she-slave’.
3. Prophet PBUH came to free the people from physical, mental and intellectual slavery
4. We have something called ‘culture’ which should be followed in order to have a good relationship

So, the answer is;

If a lady is leaving the house with the intention of escaping from the duties of the marriage, then that is one of the reasons for destruction of the family. So it is prohibited if that is the reason.

But if she is leaving the house for shopping, working, visiting her relatives or friends etc. there is nothing wrong with it. And she doesn’t (initially) need permission from her husband.

God said;


‘And due to the wives is similar to what is expected of them, according to what is reasonable’ 

Quran 2;228

According to this verse, the rights of husband and wife are equal. This means anyone who says that a husband has the right to jail his wife in the house, he has to say that the wife also has the right to jail her husband in the house too, if he is consistent.

Anyone that wants to disagree with this verse, needs to quote ‘Mutawatir’ (mass narrated) hadeeth as it is not allowed to oppose the Quran by lesser evidence.

Because of this type of incorrect fatawa (that women cannot leave the house without permission), we have made our Muslim ladies disabled, ignorant and unwise. Thus, sadly we never had a big number of female scholars. Just by narrating few hadeeths they don’t become great Muhadditha (female scholar of hadith) as some so-called apologists claim. Can anyone mention the name of book of a Muhadditha scholar that would equal Muwatta of Malik or Saheeh Muslim? I am afraid not.

I think these type of fatawa which enslave the ladies are produced to keep the ladies socially impotent.
And the reason for that in turn is they wanted to keep whole Muslim nation ignorant – because the first education of anyone is taken from their mothers – the first 5-10 years of knowledge and tarbia is the thing that sets up the foundation for the whole personality of the person.

So if you want to destroy the whole nation, then make sure that the females of that nation are held back.

Also the prohibition of women driving cars is coming from the same exact sources…

Well, what can I say: when people insult the use of the intellect and the brain by offensive, insulting names, these types of fatawa from such people are not strange are they?

Sheikh Atabek Shukrov Nasafi is a noted scholar and specialist in Islamic aqeeda and theological sciences. Undertaking his religious studies at first in secret in Uzbekistan while it was part of the USSR, he has gone on to have an eclectic and comprehensive Islamic education all over the Muslim world.

Already a scholar when he arrived in the Middle East, he studied in Damascus under such luminaries as Mohammad Adnan Darwish, graduating finally from Al Azhar but only after having studied both in Medina and the wider region, for example under Sh. Uthaymeen (and numerous others).

He is currently based in the Northwest of England where he is the founder of the Avicenna Academy.

http://www.avicennaacademy.com/

http://www.avicennaanswers.com

http://www.avicennaanswers.com


Muslims: Just Because Something Is More Difficult Doesn’t Make It More ‘True’

$
0
0

baka_to_test_to_shoukanjuu_ii-08-shimada-minami-high_school-german-japanese-friends-difficulty-story

By Suede Nikita

Here is a video of a poor guy who is about to get a hard time. Why? because he has made the serious error of trying to make Muslims lives easier this Ramadhan (in the UK at least) by explaining the authentic Hanafi position on when the fast of Ramadhan begins – namely that in the absence of twilight disappearing completely, one can eat until sunrise and pray the dawn prayer whenever one feels like it, even directly after sunset:

Now our non-Muslim readers will almost certainly be perplexed: why would Muslims be irate at someone for actually making things easier for them? Surely such a person would be welcomed, especially as the long fasts in summer can be very difficult.

But that isn’t how it works in Islam anymore. Due to the malign and prevalent influence of puritanical groups in the Muslim community (and if they aren’t secularists or modernists, nearly all of them are puritanical – Deobandis, some Brelwis, Salafis, even many Sufis, Shia…), almost every Muslim cannot shake the feeling that if something is ‘difficult’, it is more worthy and more Islamically correct. Religion should be challenging and hard they feel, otherwise what is the point?

And all of the forbidden things are ‘easy’ aren’t they, like getting drunk on Friday night or ‘free sex’ or not giving charity, thus by analogy, religion must be difficult.

Quite apart from the fact that anyone who has gone out ‘clubbing it large’ and woken up with a pool of their own vomit and matching hangover will hardly ever say that it is the ‘easy’ life, Muslims have in fact agreed with a very good definition of puritanism – namely, the suspicion of ease or pleasant sensations.

So when someone like the above erstwhile interlocutor for traditional Islam presents a classical and authentic opinion that seems ‘too easy’, he will find many willing executioners accusing him of heterodoxy, heresy and modernism.

If one is honest, this approach is often taken by Muslims to an extreme; for example, when ISIS fighters from the UK recently released a ‘recruitment’ video chastising British Muslims for preferring the ‘easy life’ and not joining the ‘jihad’ in Iraq (jihad here means extended rape and murder vacation in Iraq and Syria with access to ‘light skinned sisters’, a favourite of the sexually disempowered males who join these causes and not the Quranic jihad…you know, just to clarify): http://www.thetimes.co.uk/tto/news/world/middleeast/iraq/article4125301.ece

Basically, having an easy life and not killing people to set up (your version) of an ‘Islamic state’ sucks and you are all guilty for having an easy time while those guys are living the ‘real Islam’, which means living in a ditch and blowing stuff up with occasional rape to ‘let off some steam’.

In fact the root cause of this worldview is again the puritanical mindset that looks towards ease with suspicion – the niqaab for example MUST be more Islamic because it leads to more difficulty and is more challenging. Thus the guy above must be wrong because he is in fact making the fast of Ramadhan shorter. His proofs are of no consequence – what matters to most is that it is just ‘too easy’. Likewise, people who argue that the beard for men is optional only (the strongest position in any of the schools), has to face a barrage of criticism for pandering to the ‘kufaar’ and modernism. Even most scholars who know the truth hanker down and tow the puritan line for fear of appearing ‘too liberal’.

So Islam is no longer defined by the truth but rather by opposing non-Muslims (even if they are right) and harshness and difficulty (even if they are not necessary).

Of course, as per Salafis and other groups characteristic misuse of the texts, hadith are cherry picked which seem to encourage the harshest opinions and the greatest difficulties and countervailing narrations ignored, declared ‘weak’ or explained away. The lay Muslims have no chance to get at the real Islam. If you can’t even tell the truth about fasting times for fear of being labelled a modernist (or worse), what hope have you of presenting the real position on Apostasy (death not mandated), adultery (ditto) or music (just like books – some good some bad, you can’t ban all because some are problematic)?

Another strategy is to discourage reading of the Quran and to label anyone who uses it as a proof as a ‘hadith rejecter’ or a ‘Quranist’ (as if being a ‘Quranist’ and following the Divine Writ could ever be an insult in Sunni Islam). This misuse of hadith and scholars opinions has already been extensively covered elsewhere on this site so there is no need to go into it here:http://asharisassemble.com/2014/05/27/have-you-been-blackmailed-by-bukhari-yet/

Likewise, Sufism is misused to encourage an extreme renounciation of the world and in a tangential manner to thereby justify harshness. The example of Imam Al Ghazzali is often used – for example how he left his family for ten years (the fact that it may have been only two or three years is never mentioned) and how he abandoned his fame and fortune. There are numerous ‘Sufi’ stories like this but they all have the same ‘message’ and are deployed for the same effect – religion is hard. In fact, all of the great Sufi masters came back to the world after a period of denial and isolation, including Al Ghazzali. These harsh, aesthetic exercises are like a medicine – it is used to correct a disease of the heart but afterwards, people go back to their normal life. Like some medicines, it is strong or even poision and is to be taken in small doses and only when needed. But like the over prescription of antibiotics nowadays, Muslims seem to recommend continual difficulty, mortification with all round misery and abstinence all of the time. Likewise, the opinions of certain Shafis who renounce good clothes and good food are taken over the opinion of Abu Hanifa or Malik (both of whom were known for their sartorial elegance and wealth).

The life of the Prophet (SAW) should be sufficient to correct these distortions but sadly people neglect to notice his vibrant social life, attention to dress, including fine clothes, impeccable male grooming as well as patronage and enjoyment of the arts of his time. He even enjoyed good food, but all we here today is about how limited his diet was and how there was no food in his house: the situation in extremis is made to appear to be the norm by people such as this closeted Salafist:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8waAuBUxp8I

This individual is calling towards the ‘Sunnah’ of the Prophet by making a time of extreme financial difficulty and in fact virtual famine appear to be the day to day life or even preference of the Prophet and early Muslims. Yet it is well known that the Prophet enjoyed and asked for his favourite foods (the shoulder meet of the sheep for example) and had expensive clothes gifted to him. People try to confuse the magnanimous generosity of the Prophet (who used to essentially give everything away to anyone who asked for it or needed it) with total anhedonia.

In fact, the ideological ancestors of these puritanical Salafis and Debandis etc existed in the time of the Prophet as well;

Anas  may  Allaah  be  pleased  with  him reported that: “Three men came to the houses of the wives of the Prophet  sallallaahu  `alayhi  wa  sallam ( may  Allaah exalt his mention ) and asked how his worship was. When they were informed, they considered their own worship to be insignificant and said: ‘Where are we in comparison to the Prophet  sallallaahu  `alayhi  wa  sallam ( may  Allaah exalt his mention ) when Allaah has forgiven his past and future sins?’ One of them said: ‘As for me, I shall offer prayer all night long.’ Another said: ‘I shall observe fasting perpetually, never to break it.’ Another said: ‘I shall abstain from women and will never marry.’ The Prophet  sallallaahu  `alayhi  wa  sallam ( may  Allaah exalt his mention ) then came to them and said; ”Are you the people who said such things? I swear By Allaah that I fear Allaah more than you do, and I am most obedient and dutiful among you to Him, but still, I observe fasting (sometimes) and break it (at others); I perform prayer (at night sometimes) and sleep at night (at others); I also marry. So whoever turns away from my Sunnah (i.e., my way) is not from me.”

[Bukhari & Muslim]

This version is a bit problematic and the translation is possibly a bit strange too. In fact, although this story is well known and often stated, it does not have much effect as it is not explained properly – the men were actually talking behind the Prophet to his wives and possibly even complaining that he could not be ‘all that’ and they could thus excel him in worship – a far more serious issue than the usual teaching of this narration leads us to believe, namely that these people were merely slightly ‘over eager’ – in fact it may be that they were challenging the Prophet for being ‘soft’ or even being sarcastic when they said his past and future sins are forgiven. We need a commentary from the doctors of creed.

In fact the following narration makes it clear that the situation with puritanism worsened even beyond the above in the Prophet’s own lifetime:

A’isha narrates that the Prophet prepared some food and invited the people {but some refused to come as they considered the banquet too luxurious]. The Prophet. (SAW) made a khutbah (sermon), praised God and said; ‘What is the matter with people that they keep away from my invitation? I am the most knowledgeable and fearful of God amongst you’.

[Bukhari and Muslim]

Sadly, when puritanism afflicts a community to the extent that it has in the Muslim case, it rarely leaves through the practice of common sense, which of course is anything but common. In most cases puritanism starts to obstruct the people basic needs of the common people, for example, for a partner, a job and leisure (as indeed is now happening with ‘practising’ Muslims). Most of the affected justify it as a ‘test’ from God (‘I don’t have a wife/husband not because it was dumb to segregate myself from the opposite sex entirely but because God is testing me’ – i.e God always has to underwrite and get the blame from the harms caused by puritanism) but the younger generations who grow up watching this, especially when there are other ‘options’ on the table (as in most societies) will think: ‘There’s no way I am going through that’, and thus puritanism invokes it’s opposite – which in the case of the Muslim community won’t just be licentiousness or hedonism but Godlessness.

So if you want to limit and ignore the real message of the Quran and make it fit in with your puritanical leanings, culture, sexual paranoia, diet or whatever, then get ready for the ‘Age of Apostasy’ Muslim boys and girls!

You see, this Sheikh Sulaiman guy in the video above seems to know a lot about classical Islamic jurisprudence. I’ll give him that.

But when he gets the inevitable backlash for giving an ‘easy’ fatwa, he’ll realise he doesn’t know much about psychology…


Which Shariah?

$
0
0

images (29)

“Our religion is in danger of being taken over by mad people.”

Hamza Yusuf 

By an awesome new contributor to ‘Asharisassemble.com’ named ‘Milton’. See for yourselves….

Khawarij: these were religious people. They prayed five times a day, they prayed all night, they fasted during the day time, they had prayer marks on their heads, most of them had memorised the whole  of the Quran. They were very charismatic and thousands joined their group.

What did the Khawarij do: they committed bloodshed when they took over any area. The Khawarij would kill anyone who disagreed with them.

Imam Tabari mentions a horrifying and sad incident: when the Khawarij came to a village in Iraq, they took an old man and his daughter who were Muslims, but not following the Khawariji version of Islam. The girl began crying and begged for her father’s life. She said she was a young girl who had never harmed anybody and who had never committed a sinful act. But the Khawarij brought the girl forward to kill her. At this point the girl cried and kept on asking, “What’s my sin? What’s my sin?” The Khawarij killed her, cut her up in front of her old father and then they killed her father.

Source: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_EXqCusKvXg

Such senseless and barbaric acts have been taking place in Afghanistan and parts of Pakistan for years. The ones committing such acts are the Taliban, the Khawarij of our times – a group of devout Muslim who seem to practice Islam so much that we feel we are the worst Muslims alive on the planet. Yet they are also responsible for cruel acts, causing much bloodshed, distorting the Shariah, and behaving in an outright foolish manner.

According to scholars and experts in Islamic jurisprudence, there should be in place proper State judges, jurists, with a system of witnesses. In usool (principles of jurisprudence) even if there is a slightest doubt, one cannot be punished. A capital punishment cannot be implemented in the face of even a little doubt. There has to be 100% certainty and punishments can only be implemented under a stable Islamic rule, in a stable land where there is peace. This is something which is completely avoided and ignored by the Khawarij.

The Khawarij have plenty of supporters in Pakistan – among the ignorant masses and even the media. This is a response to one such Khawariji journalist.

Taliban apologist and journalist, Ansar Abbasi, sets out to respond to the following question in an article: Whose Shariah whould we impose in Pakistan?

Ansar Abbasi rubbishes away this objection with the following points:

  1. All sects of Islam agree that alcohol is forbidden
  2. All sects of Islam agree that Interest is haraam and forbidden
  3. All sects are agreed that fahashi and aryaniyut (vulgarity/lewdness etc) are against Islamic teachings
  4. All sects of Islam agree that sex outside of wedlock is forbidden and there is a punishment for fornication/adultery
  5. All sects of Islam agree that there is a dress code for women in the Quran
  6. All sects are agreed that a woman should not go out in “Western dress” and without pardah, the only difference of opinion is whether women should cover their faces
  7. All sects are agreed that gambling is not permitted by Islam
  8. All sects agree that men and women are to be educated separately
  9. All sects are agreed upon punishments for various crimes as stipulated in the Shariah

Ansar Abbasi’s conclusion: there is just one Shariah accepted by all Islamic sects / groups. Multiple versions of the Shariah simply do not exist. So if the Taliban demand the imposition of Shariah, no Muslim should have an “objection” to it.

Response

Initial Observation:

The above points amount to barely 1% of fiqh (Islamic jurisprudence). Ansar Abbasi is more daft than I had thought. Or perhaps, a deceitful character hoping to pray upon the ignorance of his readers.

Seven quick points:

First, he makes mention of the very basic bare facts. More can be added to the list: all sects agree that robbery/thief is impermissible and a punishable offence, all sects agree on inheritance laws, all sects agree that murder is haraam and a punishable crime, all sects agree upon fair trade etc. Yet we still disagree with the Taliban’s version of the Shariah despite these basic agreements! I realise Ansar Abbasi will be hopelessly confused by now. His confusion will be addressed shortly.

Moreover, even if we consider Ansar Abbasi’s list, the bulk of Muslims disagree with the Taliban over matters of details (what women should/should not wear, definition of modest dress, education, how hadd punishments are to be implemented etc).

Second, the ahle sunnah wal jamaah constitutes around 80% of the global Muslim population. This is the main bulk of Islam. In Pakistan, the ahle sunnah wal jamaah – commonly known as “brelwis” in the Indian sub-continent – constitute well over 50% of the Pakistani population (60% to 75%). Taliban/TTP (TTP = Tehreek-e-Taliban Pakistan) are largely Deobandis (the remainder being Wahabis). Roughly 10% of the Pakistani population follows Deobandism and even here many do not like the Taliban/TTP’s unusually harsh brand of “Shariah.” Wahabis are considerably fewer in number.

Third, the Taliban/TTP brand of the Shariah has no historical and traditional basis. That is to say, it is a version of the Shariah which has never existed in the past in Muslim lands. It is a type of “Shariah” which is new and has first been witnessed in action only in Afghanistan in the 1990s and later in parts of Pakistan.

Traditional normative Sunni Muslims – ahle sunnah wal jamaah – who follow the four madhabs (Hanafi, Maliki, Shafi, Hanbali), do not accept the Taliban/TTP’s brand of the Shariah. Minority groups, such as Shiah Muslims and moderate Deobandis, are also opposed to this extremist Deobandi brand of Shariah devised by the Taliban.

Hence from the outset, a large bulk of Pakistanis stand opposed to the Shariah of the Taliban.

Issues (listed below) where the vast bulk of Muslims have a problem with Taliban style Shariah are cheekily overlooked by Ansar Abbasi as we will see in a while.

Fourth, the “Shariah” is not a complete “package” which fell from the sky and which can be “implemented” upon pressing a button. A number of situations and issues are not traditionally addressed by the Shariah.

One quick example: speed laws. There has been nothing historically within the “Shariah” about speed laws. But now that we have cars, trucks, rickshaws etc., jurists/scholars can devise speed laws aimed towards minimising accidents and this law can then became a part of the Shariah. Historically, jurists have always incorporated man made laws into the Shariah, provided the laws do not contradict basic/fundamental Islamic teachings.

Therefore, new laws can be made by man and become a part of the Shariah. (See the detailed talk by a leading Islamic specialist of Shariah and scholar, Prof. Sherman Jackson – time slice 29.00 to 36.28 – note: he is a traditional and highly trained Sunni Muslim scholar (Maliki madhab).

Fifth, the Taliban are basically a group of largely illiterate people. The vast bulk are an illiterate bunch, having worked as labourers, butchers, crane operators, truck drivers and many with a history of unemployment. A very few are semi-literate, having failed to complete elementary level of education.

We simply know of no highly educated individuals within the Taliban, with a high IQ and intellectual standard. If such people exist within the ranks of the Taliban, then they have been kept well hidden for an unknown reason.

Neither do we know of any scholarly publication / article produced by the Taliban on any aspect of the Shariah. There is absolutely no scholarly output and contribution by the Taliban in the field of Islamic jurisprudence that is worth mentioning.

It is absolutely not the business of these grossly uneducated, largely illiterate and highly ignorant people to work out and impose the “Shariah” upon the masses. They have absolutely no right to trouble their brains with the workings of the Shariah.

What the Shariah is, how it works, how it is to be implemented is the work of vigorously trained and highly qualified jurists/scholars. Working with the Shariah, the hadith and other Islamic sciences requires a lot of brain power and a lot of education. It is absolutely not the domain of ignorant and illiterate and semi-literate people.

Leading scholars of the ahle sunnah wal jamaah, such as Abdullah Bin Bayyah, are the sort of scholars who can confidently work out the Shariah and comment upon it authoritatively.

It is ironic that a group calling itself the “Taliban” (students, singular: talib) have almost no education among their ranks worth mentioning. Their countless trips to schools have been for the purpose of burning down the schools and killing teachers, not to gain an education.

It is downright comical that a gang of ignorant, largely illiterate and occasionally semi-literate folks are insistent upon being addressed as the “taliban.” They have taken a fantasy as fact and this, if anything, is indicative of their twisted mindset.

Even more shocking is the fact that our government, leading politicians, journalists and so many in the media are willing to speak to these mass murderers, treat them with utmost respect, honour these vile people and support their twisted version of the Shariah.

Sixth, for crying out loud, we are talking about a savage group of mass murderers. The Taliban have murdered well over 30,000 innocent men, women and children throughout Pakistan. They have deliberately sent suicide bombers to and planted bombs in crowded markets, mosques and all places where civilians gather, with the sole purpose of killing as many civilians as possible. Members of the Taliban have a history of justifying deliberate and systematic slaughter of civilians. In the areas controlled by the Taliban, innocent people have been killed upon the mere suspicion of being “spies” of the Pakistan Army. Large number of women were raped and abused in Swat in the brief period when it was under Taliban control. As if this was not enough, the Taliban have made a blanket takfir (declaration of apostasy) upon the Pakistan Army and all who disagree and oppose them (Taliban).

How on earth can we allow this barbaric gang of criminals, with the blood of the innocent in their hands, to “impose” the “Shariah” upon the masses? How is this justified, particularly when in addition to being brute killers, this group also happens to be largely illiterate and grossly ignorant?

Seventh, Even if not perfect, there is Shariah in Pakistan. Islamic punishments for various crimes (murder, theft etc) are enforced.
Islamic personal law is in place. Islamic banking and the mechanism to deal with interest is in place, devised by none other than the Grand Deobandi cleric Mufti Taqiuddin Usmani. Madaris (Islamic seminaries) flourish in Pakistan, most under the control of the Deobandis. There are thousands and thousands of mosques in the length and breadth of Pakistan. The Pakistani Constitution states clearly that there will be no law in Pakistan contrary to the teachings of the Quran and the Sunnah. At most, the system needs to be improved, the law should be implemented justly, and it needs to be ensured that all existing laws and procedures are indeed in accordance with the Quran and the Sunnah. There is absolutely no need to just replace the existing system with something completely new known as the “Shariah.”

Why We Reject Taliban/TTP’s “Shariah”

The Taliban’s take on the Shariah and their style of governance is simply unacceptable to normative Muslims and minority groups such as Shiah Muslims.

The main problems with the Taliban’s odd understanding of the Shariah are listed below. I will not be arguing whether an opinion is ‘right’ or ‘wrong’. Instead, I will make note of genuine differences of opinions where necessary and will then simply note the treatment of those matters in a generalised manner by the bulk of Muslim scholars.

This is not an exhaustive list, nor in order of significance.

I will begin with the social issues because these have received the most attention and are sufficient to show the unusually abnormal manner of the Taliban.

Social issues. Taliban deem the violation of the below to warrant a “punishment” – beatings, imprisonment, or both. That is, if you do not adhere to the below, you have committed a “crime” and are now to be “punished.” And thus we had the most depressing societies imaginable under the Taliban (and TTP ruled areas).

Normative traditional Islam, on the other hand, at most, deems these acts to constitute “sins” and not acts for which you are to be “punished” by the authorities.

1. Women’s dress code: Contrary to Ansar Abbasi’s claim, there is no dress code of women mentioned within the Quran. The relevant ayahs state (Yusuf Ali translation):

And say to the believing women that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty; that they should not display their zeenah (charms, or beauty and ornaments) except what (must ordinarily) appear thereof; that they should draw their khimar (veils) over their bosoms and not display their zeenah except to their husbands, their fathers …. and that they should not strike their feet so as to draw attention to their hidden zeenah (ornaments). (24:31-32)

And:

O Prophet! Tell your wives and daughters and the believing women that they should draw over themselves their jilbab (outer garments) (when in public); this will be more conducive to their being recognized (as decent women) and not harassed. But God is indeed oft-forgiving, most merciful. (33:59)

Women are simply advised to cover their breasts and put on their outer garments in a way that enables them to avoid harassment. No detailed dress code is mentioned.

The above requirement can be met by women by wearing long skirts, shalwar kameez, (loose) jeans, trousers, shirts, etc.

The Taliban understand “modest” dress as being a mini-tent in which even the eyes remain invisible:

images (30)

Nothing short of the above is deemed “modest” by the Taliban. Women under the Taliban are forced to wear the above and “punished” for refusing to do so.

Many practising and believing Muslim women do not wish to wear the above dress. They believe they can modestly dress by donning a host of diverse clothing items.

Also: the vast bulk of Muslims disagree with the view that if a woman chooses not to cover her face or head, that she is then to be “punished.” There are no “punishments” for women if they do not cover their heads and faces, even according to scholars who deem face covering to be compulsory.

Certainly, outright nudity and wearing clothes leaving nothing to the imagination is not permitted and women in our society are not generally known to dress (or undress) in this manner.  Hence this is a not an issue.

Yet if a woman, for whatever reason, chooses not to cover her head and face, she is to be left alone and the matter is then between her and God. She is not to be “punished” either through jail time, beatings and whipping. The authorities cannot force her to either
cover her face or head or wear particular clothes.

How women commonly dress in Pakistan:

images (31)images (32) images (33)images (34)

None of these women have committed a “crime” in their choice of dress and warrant no “punishment.”

There are some who might regard many/some of the women above to be dressed inappropriately and may deem that to warrant a “sin” – for not covering the hair and/or face. But that’s just about it. There is no “punishment” to be inflicted by the State for this alleged “sin.” While it might be a “sin,” the State is to do nothing. There is no “punishment” in the Shariah for not covering the face and hair.

2. Shaving: Taliban in Afghanistan “forbade” men from shaving their beards. In Swat the Taliban also banned shaving: Beardless men and those caught shaving were “punished.” Barber shops were forced to be closed. Many scholars regard beards to be preferable, even a must, but there have never been any “punishments” for shaving the beard in Islam. That is to say that scholars who deem beards to be fardh (must/compulsory) do not say that the one who shaves is to be “punished” by the State authorities. Even in a staunchly conservative country such as Saudi Arabia, men shave openly at barber shops, in their homes and shaving items are openly available for purchase in stores. So we disagree with “punishments” for shaving. At most, for those who deem maintaining beards a fardh, one is engaging in a “sinful” act by shaving. But the individual is not to be “punished” by the authorities for engaging in this “sin.”

3. Hair cuts: Taliban made certain normal haircuts “un-Islamic” and, consequently, a “punishable” crime. We disagree with this.  No haircut calls for a “punishable crime” and Leonardo Dicaprio’s haircut in Titanic is perfectly “Islamic.” Elvis Presley’s hairstyle (particularly from the late 60s to the 70s) is also fine. Examples: see this, and this, and this, and this).

4. Male-Female interaction: For the Taliban, unrelated men and women cannot interact. Period. If they do, then they can be beaten and/or “appropriately punished.” This is totally unacceptable to Pakistani Muslims (the overwhelming majority) and Islamic law itself does not forbid male-female interaction in toto. In all normal societies, men and women interact with each other daily. It is unavoidable. Men and women, even if unrelated, can talk to each other! Certainly, sex outside of wedlock is a definite no no, but they can talk and greet each other and interact publically. Usually, this normal interaction is not known to cause a man and a woman to
suddenly start having sex! A very detailed article on this subject can be read here.

5. Music, movies, etc – This is definitely not permitted by the Taliban but almost all Pakistanis cannot live without this. Now true, many scholars can be cited talking against listening to music and watching movies and even forbidding taking photos – the reason being maintaining/increasing religious piety. And many can also be cited with more relaxed views. Be that as it may, ignoring debating the merits of the positions, even if we go along with the opinion forbidding music and movies, it remains that still choosing to watch movies and listening to music is not tantamount to a “punishable crime” in Islam. At most, this also falls under the rubric of “sin” – something between the sinner and God.

6. Women cannot step outside their homes: the Taliban did not allow women to leave their homes. If a woman had to go out, to buy food for example, she had to be accompanied with a mehrum (man – male guardian) or go out with a group of women. But a woman was not permitted to venture out alone and was beaten and “punished” for doing so. The overwhelming bulk of Pakistanis find
this to be unacceptable. A woman can go out completely alone. She can go out to do shopping, to a restaurant and to her job within a secure peaceful environment etc. There is no “punishment” to be inflicted upon a woman in Islam if she goes out alone. Of course, if the environment is dangerous, then women (and men) are advised not to venture out alone.

7. Women’s employment: Taliban do not allow women to work. This is unacceptable to the vast bulk of Pakistanis. A woman can work even if she is otherwise financially stable. A woman can work and get a job even if her family is supporting her. There are no “punishments” in the Shariah for a woman who chooses to work, get a job and earn a living.

8. Women and cars – having a severe distrust of women, the Taliban (like their Saudi-Wahabi cousins) do not permit women to drive cars. This restriction is unacceptable to Pakistanis in general. The vast bulk of Pakistanis have no problem with women drivers – even if most men deem women to be rather lousy drivers. Women can drive cars, rickshaws, trucks, bikes, and cycles if they wish to do so. They can ride a horse, camel, and a donkey as well. Nothing in the Shariah prohibits this.  In fact, the mother of the believers / the wife of the Prophet (saw), Aisha (RAA), is known for riding a horse. A wife of Khalid bin Walid (RTA) is also known to be a horse rider.  Throughout Islamic history women have been horse and camel riders.

9. Watching TV, having an enjoyable gathering of family/friends, family/friends laughing, talking, celebrating eid, weddings, birthdays (and yes yes yes, this is alcohol free, lacks vulgarity, and there is no pre-marital sex taking place), playing popular songs, clapping, dancing in celebrations etc etc - all of this is a part and parcel of all societies and cannot be eliminated. This is part of normal life. As much as the Taliban hate these and want us all to live as depression patients, we are not against these and want a thriving society where there is religion and play hand in hand, side by side. Of course, in all events acts take place which many ulema may not deem desirable and consider entailing “sin.” But in 99.9% of such cases, there are no “punishments” inflicted upon the supposed sinner. The matter is left between God and man. However, in the0.01% of instances, where the Shariah does stipulate a punishment for certain moral lapses, then the standard of evidence required by the Shariah to get the process moving tends to be very high and implementation is the business of the State where, presumably, qualified and trained personnel are managing the process. Neither are people encouraged to “make public” such deeds and neither is the government required to “spy” upon the citizens to ascertain if someone has committed a moral bobo. Such issues are highly encouraged by the Shariah to be kept “hidden” under lock and key, to be kept indoors.

Now to additional serious beef we have with the Taliban’s bastardisation of the Shariah:

1. Wanton murder– deliberate killing of women, children, the old, the disabled, and civilians to force authorities to accept demands and to kill anyone over mere suspicion. Almost all Pakistanis (excluding the likes of Ansar Abbasi) disagree with this approach and practise of the Taliban. All traditional, classical scholars following normative Islam vehemently disagree with this terrorism and condemn it in the strongest terms and deem it to be a punishable crime.

This is also the view of Shiah Muslim scholars. Taliban and other terrorists, including their supporters such as Ansar Abbasi, disagree with what the Shariah has to say about terrorism and the punishment prescribed for those who commit terrorism.

2. Democracy - The vast bulk of Pakistanis want a democracy, where they can elect and vote for their desired leaders (of course, the voted leaders will not have the right to introduce laws contrary to the Quran and the Sunnah). The Taliban are against democracy. The Taliban’s conception of a State and of appointing a Head of State is completely unacceptable to Pakistanis. The Taliban believe that their way of thinking about how a State should function and how a leader should be appointed is “Shariah compliant” whereas normative Muslim scholars disagree with this and insist that the views of the Taliban have nothing to do with the Shariah in this regard and that democracy is perfectly acceptable in and compatible with Islam.

3. Buddha statues and cultural heritage: Taliban of Afghanistan destroyed the ancient Buddha statues in Afghanistan, causing offence to the followers of another religion. Here the Taliban violated another clear command of the Quran and, therefore, disregarded the Shariah. The Quran states (6:108, Yusuf Ali translation): “Revile not ye those whom they call upon besides Allah, lest they out of spite revile Allah in their ignorance.” We disagree with acts aimed towards causing offence to the followers of another religion and we also disagree with the destruction of statues and historical artefacts. Statues, paintings and historical artefacts are to be found till this day in lands ruled by Muslims for centuries (Egypt, Spain, Turkey, Middle East, India etc). Yet Muslims were not known to destroying art, statues and historical artefacts for any “Islamic reasons.” Most importantly, the Shariah does not permit Muslims to mock, ridicule and cause offense to the beliefs of non-Muslims.

4. Killing of non-Deobandis/Wahabis: Taliban are known for killing and massacring those who do not adhere to the Deobandi and Wahabi versions of Islam. So if we do not adopt Deobandism or Wahabism, we’d be in deep trouble in lands ruled by the Taliban.

5. Implementation of hadd punishments: we disagree with the way capital punishments are “implemented” by the Taliban. In war torn areas, localities suffering from intense poverty, unemployment and famine, hadd punishments are lifted. For example, due to a famine, the second caliph Umar (RTA) lifted the hadd punishment for theft. Hadd punishments are implemented only when the society is in a state where no one has a reason to steal and when people are not going hungry and dying from starvation. Therefore, implementation of punishments such as cutting of the hands in lands such as Afghanistan, Pakistan, Africa etc is completely against the Shariah.

Moreover, the State, aided by trained scholars, is responsible for implementing the Shariah.  Only competent, highly trained scholars and jurists of Islamic jurisprudence – who have spent their lives learning about Islamic law and sciences, who have in turn been trained by highly qualified teachers – have the authority to determine the implementation of hadd punishments. No illiterate and semi-literate group – such as the Taliban – and no Tom, Dick, and Harry has the right to ‘enforce’ Shariah punishments upon the masses.

6. Female education: Taliban either completely forbade female education or, in rare situations, are only known to have permitted women to receive very limited education: usually restricted to Islamic studies. This is totally unacceptable for the vast bulk of Pakistanis and all normative/traditional Muslims.

7. Co-education: Taliban do not permit schools and universities where both men and women can receive education within the same roof. This is unacceptable to the vast bulk of Pakistanis. If someone has a problem with co-education, then they have plenty of options in the form of thousands of female/male only schools throughout Pakistan.

8. Destruction of shrines of Awlia (‘friends of God’, religious people deemed to be close to God, such as Sufi Shuyukh) and traditional scholars, desecrating the burial places and the bodies of awlias – all traditional normative Muslims vehemently stand opposed to this well known and evil Taliban practise and condemn it. For them it is completely unacceptable to destroy the resting places of the scholars of tassawwuf. Tassawwuf, or Sufism, is a part and parcel of Islam. All of the great Islamic scholars, such as Imam Ghazali, were sufi Muslim scholars. Taliban, following the footsteps of their Wahabi cousins, have been busy destroying and bombing the tombs of traditional classical Sunni Sufi scholars in parts of Pakistan. Notice that Wahabi terrorist organisations in Somalia, Mali and Libya have been destroying tombs of Sunni scholars, historical sites and burning manuscripts of Sunni religious manuals. The Taliban have committed similar acts in parts of Pakistan and Afghanistan. Hence for the bulk of Pakistani Muslims – Sunnis and Shias – the Taliban’s understanding of the Shariah is completely unacceptable.

9. Digging out bodies, burning them, hanging them on posts, and refusing burial of the dead – these are all well known Taliban practises and they deem these to constitute “Shariah.” Normative Sunni Muslims and Shiah Muslims regard these acts to constitute severe crimes, violation of the Shariah and sins. These are horrendous and condemnable acts, having nothing whatsoever to do with the Shariah.  For example, seethis and this.

Ansar Abbasi knows this and still acts innocent in his trashy article.

In conclusion: the “Shariah” of Ansar Abbasi, Taliban and TTP and their sympathisers is a satanic system having nothing to do with the real Shariah. The Taliban are completely unacceptable as enforcers of the “Shariah” and their understanding of the Shariah is grossly deficient, odd, abnormal and driven by gross ignorance. Normative and traditional Sunni Muslims (ahle sunnah wal jamaah) and Shiah Muslims reject the Taliban’s “Shariah” completely!


The Age of Apostasy: Frustrations Of A New Muslim

$
0
0

tumblr_inline_milpadrPbI1qz4rgp

Allow us to introduce a dazzling new contributor: Alex Mack. Hailing from the USA, he offers us a window into a world few of us have ever truly thought about, unless of course we too are converts to the faith. And his observations are not only brilliant and astute, he also pulls no punches…

To make a conversion/reversion story short, I read the Qur’an on my own and fell in love. The interpretation I have and enjoy is by Maulana Muhammad Ali.

 http://www.amazon.com/Quran-English-Translation-Commentary-Arabic/dp/091332101X/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1402621786&sr=1-1&keywords=maulana+muhammad+ali

It has an extensive commentary that helps dispel all the misconceptions about Islam. I am not an Ahmadi Muslim, I’m just a Muslim. The interpretation is by an Ahmadi group, but their work helped bring me to Islam, so put a sock in it.

This is a list of frustrations of a new Muslim I apologize in advance for any inconsistencies or grammatical errors.

1.) Dajjal this, Dajjal that, Dajjal, Dajjal, Dajjal. He lives here, no there; it’s a man from Iran, no wait, Israel! Oh did you hear what he said (during a casual conversation) that’s where Dajjal is supposed to come from!  This needs to stop; it’s weird and sounds similar to Christians with the rapture. Maybe as Muslims we should stop adopting Christian problems (we should be aware of this). It seems as though Muslims mix Christianity with Islam.  As an Ex-Roman Catholic (whom I respect), I have a hard time seeing the similarities between Islam and Christianity. It might just be me, but the similarities seem shallow or irrelevant and Dawah carriers should stop pushing this. Every time we say this the Christian says to him/herself “So if we have similarities that means we might be right.” Or “So those verses were stolen from the Bible.” This of course is food for thought.

Oh, one more thing: if you make fun of other peoples Deen, rituals, and practices, you should be back handed, on the spot, because you are backbiting. It’s rude and inconsiderate; all you’re doing is contributing to the hate and bigotry that pollutes the world. When you do this you are no better than an atheist. My parents are also both still Roman Catholic, so you disrespect the Vatican, you disrespect my family. You don’t know the level of spirituality someone else may have so shut your trap and learn a little respect for other people’s traditions. Now this doesn’t mean someone can’t be critical about certain things, but there’s a difference between bigotry and honest intellectual discussion. Last, my father encourages me to be the best Muslim I can be, yes that’s right hardliners, encourages me!

2.) The Qur’an is not much different from modern Arabic. If I’m not mistaken there is a difference.

3.) A constant denial that there are hadith in Muslim and Bukhari that are problematic, even responding with “Well, Allah says he was going to protect hadith.” I don’t think Allah has stated this anywhere. Again, if I’m not mistaken, he ONLY thing he said he is going to protect is the Qur’an.

I think this might be a form of denial, mental illness, or severe brainwashing. My issues as a new Muslim did not occur until the good old hadith spammers showed up with the famous lines “Authentic Hadith from Muslim and Bukhari….blah blah blah.” Then you get the “it’s Sunnah”, of which I have heard some strange things that make little to no sense in today’s world. Let me emphasis this once more: strange things I have heard on my journey brothers and sisters, strange things! Sometimes I hear things from kids that are just out there, I’m assuming they get this from two sources, parents and the inter webs.

4.) When pressed during dialogue, and you reply with “Well brother, Allah guides whom he wills and leads astray whom he wills.” I understand this but in dialogue (dare I say “Socratic Dialogue”) and looking to find the reasoning behind peoples assertions, it gets you nowhere and exposes your weaknesses. Secondly, I know it’s in the Quran, but a complex theological topic can’t just be thrown around to hide your inability to answer questions. Just say ‘God knows best’, which is the equivalent as the atheist saying ‘I don’t know’.

Side note, ever notice how atheist always say “We don’t know” when arguing about something related to science, as if they are part of the Scientific community or something?

5.) 99% of Khutbahs suck, far too much yelling and irrelevance. Every time I attend one I can hardly pray, I get so pissed off. All that goes through my mind is “Who let this guy get up here and where is the bucket of water?”  I attended one that was excellent though, mind you, just one, and he didn’t raise his voice. He only used Qur’an as his reference, if I recall properly.

6.) If it’s from Saudi, it’s authentic. This seems to be a sort of ‘cultural fashion’ that new Muslims adopt unintentionally. I can speak from experience, almost falling into the trap of thinking “Saudi Law is Islamic Law”. If that is Sharia I don’t know what is –  just look at their government,  and you’ll know what a police state and monarchy looks like. Furthermore, the history of the Wahhabi movement isn’t a peaceful one. I run into great Saudis by the way, in no way am I making a hasty generalization.

One more thing to think about, all of the books published in Saudi, block out woman faces (or at least the ones I have seen). If you cut men and woman off from each other to the extreme, you get problems possibly severe psychological ones. Lowering your gaze does not mean don’t give salaams to a sister or completely ignore her. From a westerners point of view (oh wait does that make my view Kufr?!) it means don’t ogle at each other like pieces of meat.

Stop giving slippery slope scenarios about interacting with the opposite sex, if you can’t control your animal desires then you have a personal problem. If I’m not mistaken that’s what practicing Sufism and Tasawwuf is for, but of course that’s ‘Kufr’ too.  So it seems that if you’re Salafi or Wahhabi you’re in a bit of a pickle…

7.) Why do countries Bastardize Islam for political purposes? It makes me sick!

8.) Muslims are the only people who truly test my Islam. This has solidified itself recently, atheists don’t bother me at all anymore, and Islam has all the answers to atheist sophistry (insert internet sophistry here).

This doesn’t relate to Islam having answers but, I have a theory: the only reason internet atheism exists is because people of religion give meaning to them.

Here’s some atheist logic for you from the good old “Stop Spamming1” person on YouTube. I’m sure you’ve stumbled across his vitriolic comments before. I removed the agnostic points for the sake of “understanding atheism”, as this seems to be his last resort when probed. This is from his YouTube page.

An atheist does not believe there is evidence for the existence of gods.

An atheist does not make any claims.

An atheist passively and patiently waits for evidence.

I’ll leave this to the reader to decide whether or not this makes sense.

9.) Lastly, Allah has a hand, but it’s not like our hand, so on and so forth down that terrible slope into anthropomorphism. I’m sorry it’s not a slope, it’s a cliff and at the bottom is atheism.

When I first heard a brother tell me this I almost jumped out of the car.  What you are doing by uttering these words is spreading cancer. This cancer seems to be coming from the Salafi/Wahhabi movements, as a matter of fact all problems seem to stem directly from them.

These frustrations have sent me to darkest depths of doubt and unnecessary skepticism but, Alhumdulilah it was a good thing. What brought me out were Sufism and Tasawwuf. It calmed me down, and brought out the best in me and then I started asking simple questions such as ‘why’ and ‘how’ (especially how). You would be surprised how far those two questions will take you.

Last, Islam has taught me to not be a sheep, to be aware of B.S, reflect on creation, ponder, meditate, notice sophistry, not only tolerate but accept people for their differences, and not be a sucker for every fancy Imam who speaks Arabic and flashes fancy clothes and has a big beard.

Peace and blessing of Allah be upon you all!


They Mess You Up

$
0
0

A blistering new piece from ‘Suede Nikita’!

After the article ‘What Really Holds Muslims Back': http://asharisassemble.com/?s=what+really+holds+muslims&submit=Search, where the author compared the difficulties faced by Muslims in their academic and personal pursuits, such as choice of degree or career as well as marriage and relationships, with their non-Muslim colleagues, I was expecting a robust comeback from the diverse groups critiqued in that piece, especially after the exposure the article received on Paul Williams popular site ‘bloggingtheology.org’.

Instead, people focused on the claim (entirely true) that the earliest usooli (methodological) Hanafis denied stoning for adultery and on the apparent condoning of ‘free mixing’ (also not a big deal in Islam – more on this in a moment). It was even more surprising when the interlocutors for these ‘important’ bastions of Islamic faith, were ‘pwned’ by someone, who although maybe a good writer, was a rank amateur in Islamic sciences. Despite getting passionate and with the pre-requisite takfirs and accusations of hadith rejection (although the most famous hadith rejecter in modern times is Sheikh Nassiruddin Albani, who rejected some of the Sahih of Bukhari as ‘weak’ and is Imam of hadith to most of those throwing about these claims) along with modernism and high treason, they utterly failed to make their case (see the comments thread here: http://bloggingtheology.org/2014/02/05/what-really-holds-muslims-back/ despite getting extremely verbose, they failed to even establish the point about stoning).

It made me think that there were a lot of self-appointed defenders of Islam who were very visible and loud, but seemingly did not have the knowledge to match their claims. Perhaps the author was right: the Emperor had no clothes.

In fact, there do seem to be a huge number of ‘memes’ which pass for ‘necessary’ Islamic beliefs or practices which are in fact modern and cultural interpolations, which in the case of traditional Islam, are entirely unnecessary – yet they are insisted on most vehemently by many groups, including, but not limited to, Salafis, Deobandi and Brelwi brothers. These ‘tests of Islamic authenticity’ encompass some of the most controversial issues which both Muslims and non-Muslims make a big deal out of, from political participation to the aforementioned gender segregation.

I will be responding from the authoritative tradition of the Hanafite school to avoid any claims of ‘modernism’ or ‘hadith rejection’ – these are typical strategies employed by people who themselves want to interpolate their secular and modernist ideas into Islam but want to shut down people who may highlight this by accusing their opponents of what they are in fact themselves doing. The Hanafi madhab, for those who don’t know, is responsible for both the first collection of Hadith (no Hanafis or Makiliks then no Bukhari or Ibn Hajar either) and the first book after the generation of the Sahabah, ‘Kitab Al Athar’ (itself a book of hadith), as well as setting up the rules for jurisprudence and creedal issues. For example, Maturidi aqeeda (the Orthodox Islamic school of theology) is derived by Imam Abu Mansur Maturidi from the statements of Abu Hanifa himself.

Further, it is the only school of jurisprudence to survive that is actually from the Salaf of the Successors (the ta’baeen – even Imam Malik does not have this honour) and it’s superiority and primacy is established by both history, demographic influence to this day and the endorsements of the eminences of the other schools such as Shafi and Malik (though they also saw fit to criticise aggressively, a fact which is often concealed from lay Muslims and causes dismay when they find out).

Therefore one hopes that accusations of ‘unorthodoxy’ by the above-mentioned groups and disingenuous spin from Islamophobes could be curtailed, but I will include a full section on objections when they invariably unleash their rather amateurish sophistry.

So seeing that the author of the previous piece actually had a point and did a service to Muslims, here is how, if you are Muslim, ‘they’ mess you up – sometimes permanently.

Oh, and who are ‘they’ you might ask? Well, ‘they’ already know who they are. And soon, you shall be acquainted with them as well…

1) They are forever confusing you about the role of reason and revelation

Which comes first – the intellect or the Quran? You must choose! Don’t you have the courage to suspend your brain and follow the Quran you filthy heretic?!

It may even be put to you as a different perjury – which is greater the Quran or your intelligence (for intelligence, sometimes the words science, logic or ‘philosophy’ are susbtituted)? What about the hadith? Will you apply your paltry intellect to the reports of sayings of the Prophet (SAW)?!

You may also be told that Islam is a religion of naql (copying or thoughtless imitation) and not aql (intellection).

There is a great deal of confusion amongst Muslims about this: do the beliefs and commands of the Quran have to make sense, should I think about things? Is thinking about Islam only for those who have studied the requisite sciences? Am I just to do taqleed (imitation of authorities)? Should I do it on matters of faith or only on practices such as how to pray?

Of course, the clear indication ‘they’ have is that you should not think about things too much. Unless you are non-Muslim, in which case you should do nothing but think. For example, about how the Trinity does not make sense or that God can’t be an idol or even about how there are scientific miracles in the Quran. But once you are Muslim, the thinking should really stop and you should defer to the scholars and follow them blindly, in not only fiqh (jurisprudence) but aqeeda (beliefs) also.

Typical comment ‘they’ might make: ‘So what about wudu, huh?! If we are to apply our intellect to it, why do we wash areas which don’t get dirty as opposed to those that do? Why don’t we wash our armpits or private parts HUH?! Didn’t think of that did you Brainiac?! Can you give me a reason from your ‘brain’, huh?!

Of course, there is a genuine discussion in Islam about then role and the limits of the human intellect (even between the Asharis and Maturidis as well as between Ahlus Sunnah and the Mu’tazilla or Salafis), but as always, the issue has been sorted, as has the issue of ‘taqleed’ or ‘blind following’. You are being stressed out and your faith jeopardised over literally nothing.

The Quran, being the discourse of God, is obviously superior to the intellectual capacity of any or even all men. It cannot, according to us, be produced by any intellect. However, the Quran is not ‘your brain’ – you can’t shut off your brain and use the Quran to drive your car or do your maths homework. Your only possible means of interacting with the word of God is your intellect – and there is absolutely, unequivocally no escaping it. From reading it to applying it, you have to use your brain. So your brain is not as good as the Quran, but the only way you decided that the Quran was true in the first place was by using your brain.

So the brain and intellect comes first.

Similarly, if a Hindu brother decided to look into the Vedas, Upanishads and the Quran, he would have to use his brain to decide between the two and ‘they’ would wholeheartedly encourage him to do so, just as they would a Christian to examine the coherence of the doctrine of the Trinity (or even a moral issue like ‘Original Sin’) so that he/she could come to Islam.

Thus for everyone, intellect came before Quran, since this is the means by which they recognised the truth of the Quran. This does not mean that your intellect is better than the Quran, just that you only have your intellect and you are not God that you could use him instead of your brain.

Problem solved.

But ‘they’ won’t let it go that easily. After all, they want to mess you up…

What about those fiqh issues? Do you apply your intellect to them? Do you apply it to the hadith? To the ‘essence’ of God? These issues are clarified in aqeeda and kalaam, but most of the books are not translated (so that ‘they’ can keep confusing ignorant people like us). A rare example is Mufti Mustafa Ceric’s ‘The Roots of Synthetic Theology’, which is a primer on the Maturidi creed – which explains that issues such as why there are four cycles of prayer in Zuhr (the afternoon) prayer are not to be pondered over as they are as they are because God said so, but how do we know God indeed said so is pondered over. Likewise with the example of wudu (ritual washing).

So the intellect is given unrestricted reign, except in the issue of the very essence of God, since a limited processor such as our brain trying to understand the ‘essence’ of a beginningless and endless being that exists without time and space and aka God is infinitely more futile that trying to run ‘Call of Duty: Modern Warfare 4′ (or whatever they are up to now) on a Commodore 64.

Likewise, taqleed or blind following makes sense in issues which the layman does not have time to sort out, such as what does or does not invalidate the prayer, but not in matters of belief: we can forgive the ordinary man for taking it on trust from his doctor to take Paracetamol for a headache, but would require of him greater research and a second opinion if his doctor asked him to undergo castration. As it is with doctors of medicine, thus it is with doctors of law: they are indeed experts relative to us and most of us can never hope to reach their status of knowledge – but if they cannot explain themselves to us or their advice makes no sense from our perspective, we may have to ignore them. And we are free to do so in Islam. Otherwise all it would take to misguide all of mankind would be one misguided scholar and almost everyone else would have to follow him.

Likewise, we are happy to follow an Imam ‘without thinking’ but not on matters such as what God or religion to follow and does God have a son: we would forgive a genteel lay Catholic for taking it on trust from the Parish that he should pay alms but not that God had a son or what the ultimate fate of mankind shall be.

And if it is not an excuse for non-Muslims to say on the Day of Reckoning that ‘we took this on taqleed from our priests and Brahmins’ then it is likewise not valid for us as Muslims.

Or to put it another way, it is fine to be wrong about what breaks your prayer because you were blindly following and authority like Imam Malik, (indeed it is necessary to follow such an authority on these matters) but not about God climbing on ropes around the heavens because Ibn Taymiyya said so. In the second case you must use your intellect, even if Ibn Taymiyya knows more than you.

With this cleared up, Muslims are free to engage in not only an intellectually enriching and fearless faith, but are also thus liberated to pursue the sciences and critical thinking in other fields ‘guilt free’. Islam is indeed an religion of ‘aql’, God says so in more than seventy places in the Quran: Islam does not fear the intellect, science or philosophy because it is confident that it makes sense as Allah claims in the Quran.

So don’t let ‘them’ take away your intellectual heritage.

Let us conclude with the statement of Imam Razi (or Imam Fakhr as he is called by Persian speakers) that the one who says the duty of the intellect or mind of man is to lead one to Islam and thereafter it is to no longer be applied has indeed invalidated the means by which he came to Islam in the first place, made it untrustworthy and inserted a doubt about the religion of God.

2) They Tell You That You Are Not A Scholar/You Don’t Know Arabic

First of all…well, whose fault is that? It’s a lot easier to learn Chinese when you are a kid (or any other language) than as an adult: but most of the Madrassas, in the UK at least do not teach Arabic language, merely Quran recitation and their favourite books from their favourite sects. Tablighi Jamaat likewise will not teach anything on their excursions except their own syllabus. Although Arabic is becoming more widespread in Islamic classes, people send their children to madrassa for two hours a day with precious little to show for it except how to pray and recite Quran without understanding.

Even in the Deobandi madrassas for scholars, Aqeeda and Kalaam (the foundations of belief) are not taught adequately or correctly. They claim to teach ‘Hanafi madhab’ but then confusingly use the Shafi Mustalah (methodology) of hadith (a contradiction if there ever was one) and tolerate Salafist teachers. Other groups such as Brelwis will focus excessively on their favourite books to the expense of more authentic works of the Imams. And that’s for people wanting to become scholars – if it’s so hard and such a minefield for them, then what about the ordinary folk? Long story short, it is very hard indeed to get authentic knowledge, which leaves people open to blackmail and guilt trips about not being a scholar or not knowing Arabic.

But in reality, this plays out exactly as it did above: not being the most knowledgeable Christian does not mean you delegate your thinking about the son-ship or lack thereof of Christ to your local Priest or the Pope or Martin Luther: you have a duty to think about doctrine to the best of your ability. Just as your brain is not the Quran, it is not that of a scholar either. So what? You are indeed accountable for not having enough knowledge (adjusting for how much time, access to education as well as lifespan that God gave you – a Himalayan farmer is not as accountable for not knowing about the best argument for God’s Justice as Socrates or Plato), but you have to make the best of what you do know: and everyone has the rational faculty to work out important things like the existence of God without being a scholar.

Therefore, even if you do not have Ibn Taymiyya’s knowledge of Quran (he was a hafiz) or other things, you are free to reject his assertion that God can be reached in a bucket.

A doctor can tell you to lose weight: but you don’t have to listen, even though he has huge knowledge of Human physiology compared to you. If he told you to ingest poison, you may even tell him to go to hell, even though he has much more knowledge than you.

For God gave people the wits to survive in the midsts of experts of all kinds.

Like how Satan is an expert with huge knowledge…

If Muslims have to ‘put up or shut up’ when it comes to scholars and knowledge, by that token no Hindu can disagree with a pundit and no Catholic with the Pope and according to this logic no-on should ever change religions as people who are more knowledgeable than them told them that their religion was in fact true.

Further, the Prophet (SAW) predicted that a day would come when scholars would stand up in the mosque and talk nonsense and the ordinary people would not challenge them.

Even if this narration had no isnad, we would have to accept it. Because in our time, it came true.

3) They ‘Spam’ Hadith At You

‘Spamming’ probably is not the right word any longer, maybe it was in the day of Sheikh Muhammad Al Ghazzali who tried to address this malady in his succinct and masterful ‘The Sunnah Of The Prophet’ (and was harassed and takfired for his trouble, though he was an eminent and orthodox scholar) but nowadays we are dealing with an even worse problem: hadith carpet bombing.

This consists of a hadith being wheeled out in any given situation, usually in an inappropriate and lopsided manner and then being used to blackmail the lay people that if they do not follow it, they are going against the Prophet (SAW). It works every time because of the extreme love that all sects of Islam have for the Prophet. But it’s long term effect is to damage and reduce that love by blackmailing people into doing what the particular group wants by using the Prophet as a guarantee, all the while never explaining to the ‘victim’ of the hadith bomb how conflicting hadith are reconciled, how they are reconciled with Quran and how they may in fact be rejected.

Example:

Scene: typical romantic evening for a ‘practising’ Salafi couple.

Man: I think we should go to bed early tonight

Woman: But why? It’s a Friday, we don’t have to get up tomorrow. And I wanted to watch ‘Rambo III’ on the telly, you know the one where he joins the Taliban.

Man: Fear God and lower your gaze you wench!

Woman:

Man: Anyway, I want to have sexual relations so lets go to bed early

Woman: But I want to watch telly!

Man: How dare you!

Are you unaware of the Sahih narration of The Prophet (SAW) said that if a woman does not sleep with her husband when he wants, the angels curse her till morning?! Are you going against the Prophet??!

Woman: Ahhh…So you think Hadith are your ally?

Don’t you know that the Prophet commanded clearly that you cannot insist for even your wife to have sex with you? He also said ‘the best amongst you is he who is best to his wives’. Double hadith Hadou-Ken!

How dare you go against the Prophet you ignoramus?!

Man: Huh! You merely adopted hadith, I was born into it, moulded by it. I haven’t even bothered to study fiqh or even the Quran AT ALL.

THAT’s how much I love the Prophet and hadith!

You silly munter, you don’t even know that the Prophet said that a woman must satisfy her husband EVEN if she is riding a horse. Take that you frigid cow!

Woman: As if you are man enough to ride a horse let alone satisfy a woman thereon!

Are you so ignorant of hadith as to not know that The Prophet said do not approach your women like beasts! Take that you grave-worshipping Sufi waste-man!

Man: I didn’t want to bring this up but you know I’m allowed to beat you if you refuse to sleep with me right?

Don’t make me put you over my knee woman!

Woman: Fool, The Prophet said never to beat your wife! Your knowledge of hadith sucks!

Man: Forget it, I’m not in the mood anymore.

Woman: What?! Don’t you find me attractive anymore!?

Man: Actually, I never found you attractive. I ‘married for the Deen’

Woman: Oh, that’s okay then

And if this offends you, think of the blasé way in which hadith are rolled out nowadays, regardless of situation, applicability or authenticity.

The ‘hadith bomb’ is most often dropped by scholars or groups who believe that all ‘Sahih’ hadith are certain knowledge and there is little or no need for Mustalah (methodology) of Hadith. This is absolutely wrong and is the belief of a tiny heretical (but extremely well funded and vocal) minority amongst Muslims known as ‘Ahl al Hadith’ (or ‘the party of hadith’). These individuals see the classical schools of Islamic jurisprudence (and creed) as redundant and feel that we need to ‘return to the text’. A corollary to this is that they regard ‘ahad’ (single transmission) narrations, which make up the bulk of hadith texts as ‘certain’ as opposed to speculative or 50/50 as Sunni scholarship of Hadith such as Ibn Hajar or Isa Ibn Abban or indeed Imam Malik or even Shafi (trhe most hadith oriented of this group) explained (the vast majority of ‘Sahih Hadith’ are nonetheless considered ‘ilm ul zann’, or speculative knowledge by Ahlus Sunnah/mainstream Muslims and cannot be use to decide issues of creed, nor in Maturidi/Hanafi madhab can such narrations settle major issues of fiqh unless they reach the grade of ‘Mashoor’ (famous) or ‘Muttawatir’ – certain/mass transmitted. Ahl Al hadith however think that they can be followed directly without any Usool of Hadith (principles of hadith).

The reasons they cannot and indeed should not be taken as certain, the way the mass transmitted Muttawatir hadith or the Quran are, is due to the possibility, however remote, of error or interpolation by the narrators, a possibility which heterodox modernists such as Ahl al Hadith and Salafis are unwilling to acknowledge. So in effect, ‘they’ in practice make the Sahih equal to the Quran and even a judge over it (in the words of their Imam Barbahari), a horrifying and heretical innovation.

In short, a hadith having an isnad that is ‘sahih’ is sufficient for it to be acted on for these people. Conflicts between ‘Sahih’ hadith (those with the reliable chain of narrators) are to be resolved by giving Bukhari preference and so on.

This leads to serious errors in fiqh and to taking into belief things such as the ‘Satanic Verses’ incident, which the arch-Imam of Ahl al hadith Ibn Taymiyya indeed did.

The approach has been discussed at length, save to say, it is not the approach of Sunni Muslims (nor Shia) and causes huge problems: there are a total of one million hadith, if we exclude the ones with the same text but different chains we are still left with some 300,000. If we only take the sahih ones, we still have in the region of 20,000 (Bukhari for comparison contains a mere 5,000, only 1/3 of which Imam Bukhari graded as meeting his conditions for sahih or authenticity).

Before people can ‘spam’ hadith or use them as a proof distinct from usool and the sciences of fiqh, they should know all of the hadith that pertain to the incident and whether they are accepted into fiqh aqeeda etc. Even this would not be close to sufficient, but it would be a start. Arabic language proficiency is of little use alone, but is loved by the modernist dilettantes of ‘their’ party.

For example, in the ‘romantic evening’ above, the parties should have both not got into it in the first place or if they had to, they should have referred to the fiqh or jurisprudence as opposed to trying to find support from hadith directly. But a better example may be hadith ‘hurled’ as projectiles recently on the issue of music. I am not here to talk about the permissibility of music or not (actually I am, see below) but to show how hadith are abused:

Sahih Al Bukhari Book 69 Number: 494 Narrated Abu ‘Amir or Abu Malik Al-Ash’ari: that he heard the Prophet saying, “From among my followers there will be some people who will consider illegal sexual intercourse, the wearing of silk, the drinking of alcoholic drinks and the use of musical instruments, as lawful…(continues)

I have not looked it up in the Arabic, and the translation, due to the source it was from (Darussalaam, Salafi publishers), is almost certainly ‘dodgy’, but the point was that this hadith was used to blackmail a Muslim speaker into saying that Music was haraam.

Quite apart from whether we can make things ‘haraam’ based on single ahad narrations (and we can’t in traditional Islam), this hadith cannot be used to establish the case anyway: no-one in Islamic history took it literally as modernist Salafst and Ahl al Hadith movements do: the reason is obvious – the wearing of silk is only haraam for men, not women, who are free to wear it, and that is only if the entire garment is silk (Caliph Umar had a partially silk garment). But the hadith says silk is haraam – period. So we need to see all of the other hadith about silk and music and reconcile them, according to some logical principles as the jurists did. But the literal meaning of this narration is rejected – because quite apart from the silk issue, some musical instruments, such as duff and tambourine, are allowed by ijma (consensus), but the plain text of the hadith says all musical instruments are unlawful.

Thus even if we agree with the methodology of ‘hadith spammers’, this narration cannot be used as it conflicts with others and needs clarification (further, Ibn Hazm, a favourite of ‘hadith-bombers’, says the chain of this narration is broken and it is one of the supporting and not ‘Sahih’ hadith of Bukhari anyway).

‘They’ make your life difficult and mess you up by spamming you with hadith that you will take as certain from the Prophet but may make your life unnecessarily difficult (through fiqh) or give you doubts about Islam (like the Satanic Verses hadiths or latter day scholars like Ibn Taymiyya saying that the hadith of God riding goats in ‘Sahih Ibn Khuzayma’ is acceptable) because you love the Prophet and heretical offshoots of Islam told you that every sahih hadith is a certain and applicable statement of the Prophet, you will fall for it.

But in the long run you may come to resent the Prophet or doubt Islam because you are told that you must believe in narrations that were in fact rejected from Islamic belief because the Prophet did not actually say them, despite them having a decent chain of narration as the chain is only one of the conditions, the rest are to do with the content or ‘matn’.

The correct position of Orthodox Islam is that rejecting an Ahad hadith for no-reason at all is not allowed, but if there is a valid reason to reject it as stipulated by the authentic scholars and Fuqahah (jurists and doctors of law and creed) then it is not a problem. Do yourself a favour and learn  about how Muslims are supposed to approach hadith here:http://asharisassemble.com/hadith/

Or ‘they’ will be ruining a lot more than your romantic evening.

4) They Assault You With Scholars Opinions

This is really just a variation on the above two areas but deserves it’s own treatment.

There are lots of scholars in Islam.

They, like all people, deserve respect and deference, in their case for their knowledge. However, when you have a huge number of anything, say, physicists or Star Wars fans, you will get all kinds of personalities and thus all kinds of behaviours and ideas. Some physicists (including the ‘humanitarian’ Richard Feynmann) were involved in making the atomic bomb. It doesn’t mean that making weapons of mass destruction that did not exist before is the majority position of Physics or even physicists themselves (at least I hope not), just that there are some odd or even immoral physicists who nonetheless know physics to a very high level. Likewise, I was reading a book by a well respected physicist, David Deustch, where he went on a lamentable flight of fancy about how in the future, the thinking machines might ‘make’ God. This is ‘far out’ and an abuse of physics, even if it comes by way of a certainly eminent physicist who I could never hope to match (but then anyone can get strange ideas high as a kite on that ‘stuff’ while watching ‘The Matrix Reloaded’).

Likewise, amongst Islamic scholarship, which even now is a very widespread profession, all kinds of views, many of them strange, can be found. Further, the danger of the incorrect views of Islamic scholars is commented on in narrations (which ‘they’ would have to accept at face value). Did you know that the first person to enter Hell is not Satan but a Muslim scholar? As Spiderman keeps narrating as ‘Sahih': ‘With great power comes great responsibility’ (or Islamically, ‘accountability’).

What ‘they’ like to do is have an pre-formed opinion, outside of Orthodox or classical Islam, that is held by them and then quote mine and mis-quote Islamic scholars of the past and present in support of it to confuse you into believing that if you go against them, you are going against the authoritative doctors of law. They also like to bring in the concept of ‘ijma’ or consensus (whether they believe in it or not), a valid source of Islamic law, and show that the ‘consensus’ is on their side by again quote mining, knowing that you, as a layman, have no way of checking.

Know who Imam Tabari is? Read his books? How about As Sayuti? Is Al Ghazzali Muqallid or Mujtahid? What is the difference anyway? Is he allowed to take his own stance on issues of fiqh? Can anyone?

We don’t know, most of us, so they can just say, as they often do:

Me: Such and such scholar believes in the Satanic Verses incident but I can’t accept that.

Them: Fear God you unholy handmaiden of Satan! Don’t you know that Imam Tabari and Ibn Hajar also believed in it? Do you know more than them?!

Me: But I don’t know who those guys are…

Them: They are hype guys girlfriend. Check yourself before you wreck yourself. It isn’t just so and so who believed it, it is ijma!

Me: I feel like crying now

[NOTE: They didn't believe it, don't worry]

The actual way traditional Islam works is that people who are scholars are not all equally qualified to express an opinion: the opinion of Imam Al Kawthari is not as weighty as Abu Hanifa and each school has various opinions of thinkers within it (much like a department at a university in the West) – each school has a head and a main opinion supported by proofs, like how Plato is the head of the Platonists or Plotinus of the Neo-Platonists and has his own ideas. But if we take the fringe and minority opinions we can make a very strange madhab. A articulate student of knowledge put this tendency quite well:

‘Moulanas, local imams and shaykhs are teaching people that a madhab (school of jurisprudence) has two opinions – the strong and the weak – and it is okay to follow the weak.

There can only be two conclusions, either they are ignorant of the correct position or they are trying to misguide the masses. Either way the result is really worrying and concerning.

If we were to form the madhab we follow based on weak opinions, we would concoct a very strange one indeed. Perhaps this is an example of the modernist Salafi influence on the madhabs.

A small example is in Hanafi madhab: there is a weak opinion that temporary marriage is allowed, according to the “leaders” would it be okay to follow this or any other weak opinion.’

The actual grades of scholars and the relative leeway they have in traditional Islam (compiled by an actual scholar! Swoon!)

1. ‘Mujtahid Mutlaq’ – Such as Imam Abu Hanifah (or Imam Malik etc) – the highest level and it is he who set up the Hanafi madhab (system of knowledge about religion). They articulate and prove first principles and base them on sound reasoning – so they elucidate the epistemology of that madhab. They should not follow any other scholars of their own or lower level and are not even allowed to do so since they are able to reason from said first principles. The requirement of intellect, memory and independent verification and peer review to reach this level is almost preposterously exacting by any system of knowledge; for example, knowing everything by heart which can include pieces of evidence ranging into the hundreds of thousands or even millions verbatim. Such people are thus exceedingly rare and none will be found to meet the required standard today (though many will claim it).

2. Mujtahid Muqayyad – such as Abu Yusuf, Imam Muhammad (Salafis disagree but this is due to their own antagonisms and novel methodology). Theoretically they shouldn’t leave the madhab and they can only use the already established principles of the madhab to issue fatwa (rulings) about non – existing masail (new problems that need answers, like for example nowadays, the permissibility of organ transplantation). But in practice we do see them leaving the madhab from time to time.

3. As’haab Tarjeeh – examples would be individuals such as Qadikhan, Sarakhsi. It’s those who can chose the stronger opinion if there is more than one opinion availible within the madhab, by weighing the evidence for each position and choosing. But if there is only one opinion they are not qualified to leave that opinion. As well as if there is more than one then they are not qualified to take some opinion from outside of the madhab.

4. Rawil-Madhab – it’s those who are trusted to narrate the mu’tamad (official) position of the Madhab.

Odds are the ‘scholar spammers’ never told you this. And when they hit you with long lists of scholars who agree with their positions (which are nearly always outside orthodox Islam), they will almost invariably be from 1) Their own sect only (in the case of Ahl al hadith or Salafis, Hashwee Mujassims (anthropomorphic corporealists) or 2) from the last two categories.

The other worrying tendency ‘they’ have is claiming that they follow authentic schools of Islam and authentic scholars but then presenting the heterodox and thoroughly modern ideas of scholars who agree with them: So Salafis will try and convince you that the opinion of Ibn Taymiyya is to be the one lens through which Islam is understood, they will then present others of his ‘brand’ of Islam as further authoritative voices: Ibn Qayyum Al Jawzi, Ibn Baz, Uthaymeen and Albani as well as a few others. They will keep telling you their opinions and say that they are the teachings of the ‘Salaf’, but the earliest of these is from the 14th century. but of course, the layman won’t know. It s the same with Deobandi brothers, who will only look at traditional Islam through the lens and books of their founding fathers (such as Sheikh Gangohi, Ashraf Ali Thanvi etc), whose mistakes then become for them the mistakes of the entire Hanafi or Maturidi madhab.

Rather, ‘they’ and others do not take from the authoritative Imams of traditional Islam and then try to make you follow the same authorities as them.

Because, like I said, they mess you up.

It is indeed strange that no-one clarified Islamic aqeeda until Ibn Qayyum – what were Muslims believing for the previous eight hundred years, were only the tiny minority who agreed with him correct? Why did it take so long for him and others to sort it out and guide the Muslims even if they were right? Likewise, did no-one understand or write about Hanafi fiqh or aqeeda until Gangohi or Thanwi? Did Hanafi madhab exist before Ahmad Ridha Khan or not?

So ‘they’ are confused and will confuse you as well.

5) They Make You Think If Something Is More Difficult, It Is More Islamic

Puritanism is best defined in my opinion as the suspicion of pleasant sensations or simply as hatred of ease. It is paradoxically loved both by ‘them’ and hedonists, liberals and atheists. In both cases, it furnishes a superb argument against religion.

But in the case of Islam, such an argument is invalid.

It is human nature to respect those endeavours which are the most difficult as the most worthy, from the Twelve Labours of Hercules to climbing Mount Everest or winning an Olympic medal.

So it is natural that we would think that the path to the most exalted thing of all, Paradise or God, should be the most difficult. How could the most precious thing be easy to achieve?

This is understandable and also ‘sort of’ true. But it also does not make complete sense: if God has made the truth the hardest thing to realise and live by, is it justice for him to them account flawed human beings who usually can’t even make it to work on time for falling short?

So it is not at all evident that being a good Muslim or Christian or Buddhist necessarily has to be as difficult as those human endeavours which we adore.

But people take great pride in their religious achievements vis-a-vis others. And pride, also known by it’s other names of self righteousness and hubris, is the only real danger of religion.

People who are religious, often fall into the trap of making their spiritual achievements seem difficult, due to the pride they take in these efforts achievements. They also feel the need to make their supererogatory acts to be essential for others. Sufis have always been careful of not trying to make their spiritual regimens compulsory on all people, but the tendency of some individuals who do well at nafl (optional) devotions and such to try and insist on these for others can lead to puritanism.

It is also because of Muslims (and others) feeling ‘under siege’ from non-Muslim society and Islamophobia that they are often automatically wary of things which seem too ‘easy’ or ‘compromising’. It becomes identity politics: for a certain type of person the best statement to make against the unfair victimisation of those who wear the niqaab is to don it to make a point. At least, they think, it is better than those who have relinquished it out of fear and pressure from the anti-Islamic forces. This again, is heroic, but must not be allowed to fall into self righteousness: we cannot make something like the niqaab, which is not required, into a necessary action for Muslims just because people are persecuting it’s wearers.

In this climate, ‘they’ want you to think that you are ‘lacking’ and sinful if you:

Don’t have a beard (Abu Hanifa says it is sunnah and not sinful to omit, Shafi and Malik say nafl only),

If you dress in a suit or ‘like the kufaar’ (Islam says no problem and the Prophet himself possessed and wore clothes of non-Muslim nations),

If you don’t have niqaab (totally not necessary according to Abu Hanifa),

If you don’t have your trousers above your ankles (not required according to consensus of schools of jurisprudence),

All of these things allegedly make you a ‘fasiq’ (an ‘openly sinful person whose testimony is not to be taken’. They do not),

Listening to music is haraam (haraam or ‘forbidden’ is a big word with big implications in Islam. And it is not),

Not praying in the mosque is sinful (it isn’t, it is merely better to pray in mosque. Not praying in congregation may be sinful, but they have not established it),

Missing ‘Sunnah Moakkadah’ (Sunnahs which the Prophet always did, like the four of the Zuhr prayer) is sinful (it isn’t but nearly all self proclaimed Hanafis say this nowadays. In fact the opposite of a sunnah which was always kept by the Prophet is ‘Isa’a’ or ‘blameworthy’ – not sin).

Thus, they make you feel guilty for things that you really don’t need to feel guilty about in traditional Islam. A bit like a Catholic if I may go so far and if my Catholic brothers and sisters will forgive me.

A simplified way to understand their puritanical formulation versus Orthodox Sunni Islam is:

Fard = Fitra (human nature), Sunnah = Fard, Nafl = Sunnah etc

Of course they take it further than just these things: living in a non-Muslim country other than for the purposes of Dawah is haraam (nonsense) and if you don’t support ‘ruling by Islam/the Caliphate/their favourite political causes, you are against Sharia/Islam (this is a trope of HT who are fond of making a big deal out of reviving the Caliphate. They neglect to tell you they offered the same deal to Khomeni – they just want ‘Caliphate’, it doesn’t matter who runs it or how. Hence their utter lack of criticism for the Taliban).

Currently it is ‘unacceptable’ to not support the Syrian ‘opposition’, and scholars from Qaradawi to Yaqoubi refuse to assert the Sunni consensus on rebelling against the ruler. People who know the truth, like Hamza Yusuf and Tim Winter, have to stay silent or face a hideous backlash. ‘They’, the real modernists, edit out those pieces of Sunni Islam they find unpalatable, like the aforementioned consensus, refused by no-one including the literalists, that the leader cannot be taken arms against unless he commits ‘Kufr Bu’wah’ (big, manifest, blatant and undeniable apostasy). Rebelling against a ruler for ‘not ruling by Islam’ is a HT/Khawarij pipe-dream that would have shocked Islamic authorities from Malik to the Ottomans: the Sahabah did not rebel against Yazid even when he raped and killed the women of Ahlulbait and the Sahahbah en mass. And they were much more orthodox (and courageous) than them.

Hard to stomach, yes – but who are the modernists? The ones sticking to the way of the Sahabah, which is correcting the ruler with advice and protest or the ones who ignore the Sahabah and consensus of all sects of Islam (apart from the Khawarij) and take up arms?

And of course the most harmful way ‘they’ make ‘more difficult = better Islam’ is…

6) They want YOU (To Die For Your Religion)

There really is no better way to mess up someone’s life (and afterlife) than this, but the allure that ‘they’ give to going and ‘fighting for your Muslim brothers’ (*only in certain select locations of course) is tragically hard to resist. Here is the heartbreaking recent case of British teenager  Abdullah Deghayes, killed shortly after entering Syria to fight http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-england-sussex-27076266

What kind of military contribution could a martially untrained eighteen year old have made to the conflict in Syria? Who told him to go? Did he realise that he could do much more for the Syrians by perhaps living his life, getting a good job and sending them money, maybe adopting an orphan? Did he make any contribution to the war? Did an untrained eighteen year old ever even have a chance? And why was he given front line duties immediately, except as cannon fodder?

In fact, why is he involved in a proxy war between Iran and Syria on one side and Saudi Arabia, Qatar, The US and Israel on the other in the first place? Did he even know what is going on there, or who has killed more Muslims, the rebels or Assad? Did he wonder why the US won’t arm the rebels?

Because someone, usually a corpulent ‘scholar’ as uninformed about personal hygiene as he is about the religion of Islam, who would never himself dream of fighting or allowing even a third cousin from his family to fight, told him that it was his ‘Islamic duty’ to take up the jihad for his oppressed Muslim brothers against the Alewite infidel (they forgot to mention that most of Assad’s army is Sunni and he isn’t Alewite and prays in a Sunni mosque).

War is old men talking and young men dying

There is the proof, that young man, Abdullah Deghayes. No-one will remember his name. We can only hope his two brothers, also out fighting in Syria, make it home alive.

Not all of ‘them’ are telling people like Abdullah to go and fight: some of them merely get people ‘excited’, do ISOC fundraisers, others keep the young ignorant about the true fiqh and rulings around military jihad but keep them emotional at the same time.

And the glory hound Salafists on the internet will do the rest.

These people have been claiming credit for ‘saving’ the Afghans during their conflict with the Soviets (they didn’t – there are estimated to be about five hundred ‘Afghan Arabs’ under Abdullah Azzam, teacher of Bin Laden, and their contribution to a war which killed up to two million is not decisive or even significant), the Bosnians during that war (they also didn’t) and Chechnya (the Chechens in fact had them kicked them out).

It is strange that these people who get young men to fight and die for their ‘Muslim brothers’ never seem to be concerned about the support provided by Muslim countries (since they are the same ones that allow these people to operate) to Israel via the US: Saudi Arabia provides over a trillion dollars of investment into the US (as Michael Moore showed in ‘Fahrenheit 9-11′, there are academic sources too) and is a military ally and major arms purchaser from the US, and also facilitated the Gulf War and The Iraq War providing transit and military support http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Governmental_positions_on_the_Iraq_War_prior_to_the_2003_invasion_of_Iraq#Saudi_Arabia. The US which is in turn the major military ally of Israel, who is killing Palestinian ‘Muslim brothers’, as the Salafists will remind you.

Recall the recent Iraq War, in which 600,000 innocents died; http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lancet_surveys_of_Iraq_War_casualties.

It is clear that the Saudi state is an organ of the United States, is the fifth biggest spender on arms (all from the UK and US) with no military action to show for it. Their vassal status can be seen from their facilitating the two Gulf Wars and recently from their offer of cut price oil to China to appease them vis-a-vis sanctions on Iran (which would have curtailed the supply to China).

Wikileaks has shown that the Saudis demanded a strike on Iran, with the help of Israel and this is now a matter of public record thanks to Julian Assange.

They support Mubarak (and offered asylum to him), yet he doesn’t ‘rule by Islam’. Should we send our teenagers to fight Saudi for supporting him then?

They also supported (with Qatar) Ali Abdullah Saleh in Yemen (who is a Shia) and the regime in Bahrain against their protesters. This is manifest unconcern for the life of Muslims. Shall we go from Britain to fight in Saudi?

Saudi gave asylum to Ben Ali of Tunisia (a hijaab banner). Should we fight?

Are we, according to these ‘jihadis’, to go and fight Saudi then or not? Since they killed our Iraqi and Palestinian brothers? Usually ‘they’ are not so keen on that: even Bin Laden said that the Saudi monarchy should be ‘verbally corrected’.

How about China to help the Uygurs? Ah, but that might affect trade links so…

Kashmir? Africa? Burma? Well…Not so many pretty white girls to incite unmarried and unemployed Wannabee jihadists with so…

But when it comes to you, ‘they’ want you to go and fight. And die.

But only where they tell you to.

7) Free Mixing Of The Sexes Is A Big Deal In Islam

No it isn’t, allow me to explain the correct orthodox Hanafi Islamic rulings (as this rare example of an erudite and honest scholar does: http://asharisassemble.com/2013/03/07/sex-segregation-in-islam/).

…No, wait!

Actually, you won’t be requiring the real Islamic position on gender interaction because you won’t be interacting with the opposite sex. At all.

Because…

8) They Make You Socially Awkward (And Dependant On Them)

I have partners of friends who undertake ‘Tablighi Jamaat’ – this is a movement which started in colonial India that seeks to make Muslims start attending the mosque and get ‘into’ Islam. The way it does this is by essentially indoctrinating them with it’s heterodox formula (which of course is presented as the ‘pristine Islam’) and essentially making them stay at retreats (in the mosque) from which they may go out to invite other people (to come and stay in the mosque). They aim for daily time in the mosque and at least three days a month and thirty days a year and four months in a lifetime on retreats (in the mosque). The longer retreats can be international (yes, in a mosque). On retreats they learn from a book called the ‘Virtues of Charity’ or one about good deeds: these good deeds are basically also about staying in the mosque. There is a female version of this which is slightly less exciting as it involves staying in the house and not the mosque.

People spend huge portion of their life on this movement, which may well have it’s heart in the right place (though it was inspired by the teachings of one Muhammad Abdul Wahhab, who most certainly did not have his heart in the right place: just ask the people of Taif in Arabia which his movement attacked. Oh wait, you can’t, they killed them all). Maybe it even helped in India. Reems have been written on this movement and I will not change the minds of any of it’s heavily indoctrinated devotees but my point here is twofold: despite all of the time people spend on this, they never learn anything about the essentials of Islam: nearly zero time is spent on aqeeda, fiqh etc or anything of essential value but I guess enough is spent to satisfy some of the nominally practising people the movement is aimed at.

My main point is that this movement, like almost all of the institutes and courses that people spend their time and money on as well as most ‘dawah’ events and lately, mosque ‘fun days’, are all isolationist movements which seek to protect Muslims faith by asking them to sequester themselves in the Muslim community or the mosque. Confronted by the completely secular and un-Islamic and even immoral nature of modern Western society, these people want to avoid the ‘fitna’ (trials and tribulations) that face them outside of the mosque and even in the Islamic community. Billboards with semi-naked women, actual semi-naked women (most of the things that ‘they’ describe as ‘fitnah’ are to do with sexual temptation).

In the case of Tabligh, nearly everyone these people will know will be their friends from Tabligh or their families (who they will see increasingly less of as they follow the time consuming regimen of sequestering themselves in the mosque). They start to worry about going to work or getting a job as it will mean they have to spend less time in the mosque and missing congregational prayer. They start to dream of moving to an ‘Islamic’ country so that they can avoid ‘fitna’ and raise their kids in an Islamic environment and so on. In short, they get alienated from British society, or rather they alienate themselves from it and become socially inept around strangers and especially women. This then feeds the cycle and they are all the more comfortable in the mosque. Or Islamic course. Or Islamic institutes. Or University ISOCS, take your pick: the pattern is the same – social isolation, dependency and increased sequestration. Dependant on the movement and their colleagues for everything, many of these people struggle to find work, fail exams and have no hope of finding a partner, which is entirely dependant on the goodwill of those in charge of such movements. And trust me, when it comes to finding cash or a girl, goodwill is thin on the ground, no matter what religion you are.

Basically, it’s a cult.

But like all cults, the members don’t think so.

‘They’ make you afraid of ‘fitna’ or trials of ones faith or good character. It is understandable: if one fears God, one fears sin. A typical comment which they use to justify this is

‘Whatever leads to haraam is itself haraam’

This is true, but like most Islamic teachings, it is misrepresented by them. Clearly it cannot be applied literally: being born leads to sin as does getting out of bed in the morning or going to work. That’s just life, it cannot be helped. Strangely, these people never apply this principle to ‘fighting in the path of Allah’, which could lead to the serious sin of killing unnecessarily. They mainly rather, apply it to mixing of the sexes: mixing, or the ‘gaze’ leads to illicit sex.

And unlike traditional Islam, for them, illicit sex is the worst ever sin.

Like, ever.

Of course they can’t say that, because there are clearly bigger sins, but the way they act and the preventative measures they take make it obvious that in their mind, if not their tongues, illicit sex is the worst thing ever. 

Thus, whatever leads to sex must be forbidden: irrespective of what the Prophet or companions did. The principle must be used to make any type of mixing, talking, looking at or seclusion with women to be absolutely forbidden. If women’s faces can be covered, then all the better. If they are not allowed out without a mahrem, even better. You get the picture.

I once asked one of ‘them’ that if it is compulsory for a woman’s face to be covered, from what is the Quran telling believing men to lower their gaze from? ‘You might still get turned on by her. Maybe from her eyes.’

I’ll leave that to your intelligence.

Lowering ones gaze is one of the most hideously misunderstood teachings of the Quran: it is taken to mean that one is just not to make eye contact with the opposite sex, but again, it is not something to be taken literally: Imam Al Ghazzali explained that lowering the gaze merely meant not staring obstinately as continuous eye contact makes the other party uncomfortable. And in traditional Islam, it is understood that one should lower ones gaze if one is feeling lust. No lust, no need to lower ones gaze (unless one is considering the other party for marriage, in which case no need to lower ones’ gaze even if feeling lust).

I once explained this to a scholar who should have known better. he reposted with: ‘Ah, but it is impossible that you will look at a woman and not feel lust!’

Like Sigmund Freud, Islamic scholars can sometimes be willing to generalise their perceptions and neuroses to their flock.

In reality, sexual permissiveness is indeed proliferating in our society, but things are not so bad as they are made out to be. Like any disease, a bit of inoculation is needed against the proliferation of sex in our culture: if you have too much exposure, you will in all likelihood be led astray. No exposure and you will be too vulnerable.

These people often argue that things nowadays are much worse than they were during the time of the Prophet and the successors so ‘special measures’ like enforcing niqaab or driving bans are needed, but as usual, ‘they’ are wrong or lying: first of all, we do not have the large scale wars and rapes that we had around the time of the aforementioned Yazid – you have it very easy compared to the Companions. Nor would the sight of naked flesh shocked them – people complained to caliph Umar that servant girls would walk around with their breasts out (as in no top. Like, at all. They would be making Beyonce and Miley feel uncomfortable) and asked that he should legislate for them to be made to wear hijaab. He refused and took no action – saying the hijaab was for Muslims (a good lesson for countries such as Iran and Saudi who enforce a dress code on their non-Muslim female workers and visitors. But of course, what does Caliph Umar, second best friend and companion of the Prophet know! The Ayatollas and Ibn Baz know better!).

Also, if things are ‘bad’ sexually today what about this narration of hadrat A’isha (ALERT: Hadith spam incoming)

Aa’isha reported four kinds of marriage in pre-Islamic Arabia: The first was similar to present-day Islamic marriage procedures…In the second type, the husband would send his wife – after the menstruation period – to cohabit with another man in order to conceive. After conception her husband would, if he desired, have sexual intercourse with her. A third kind was that a group of less than ten men would have sexual intercourse with a woman. If she conceived and gave birth to a child, she would send for these men, and nobody could abstain…

[Abu Dawood]

Seen anything like that in London, New York or Tokyo lately?

Thought not (I deliberately didn’t mention Paris…).

Don’t let them fool you: Sahabah did not go running and hide out in the mosque because they might accidentally see a billboard or a woman in a tight dress or boob tube. There is no need for ‘special legislation’ due to the modern proliferation of sex. The reality is that ‘they’ have certain sexual paranoias which they want to ‘out’ in an Islamic garb.

In any case, the scenario these people imagine is merely a product of their social isolation and lack of knowledge of the society which they live in (which is why Hanafis made it a strict requirement that a judge or scholar should be from the land he is working in or have acquired expert knowledge thereof – hard to do when you are hidden away in the mosque).

When is the last time you went out and a girl or boy just threw themselves at you? If you are honest, it almost never happens (if it did, some of those warning you off would be the first to accept). The reality is that you can get sex, but only if you know how to get it. You don’t just leave your house planning to do some shopping and then some hot stranger offers you sex. That only happens in pornos. Which is where some of these people got their ‘knowledge’ of Western sexual norms.

Islam has already legislated for all of this and it does not require you to be a prisoner in the mosque or spend your whole life looking at the floor.

It is quite simple:

Lust, caution.

9) They Make You Worry That The Prophet Married A Nine Year Old

No-one is even sure how old the Prophet was at the time of marriage as no-one is sure of his birthday, let alone that of Ai’sha. The real reason ‘they’ are so keen to show she was nine is to appease their constituency, who would like her to be nine (never a good starting point for getting at the truth) and because they want to establish their heretical and modernist approach to hadith (that all single chain narrations are ‘certain’ knowledge as opposed to the correct position of Ahlus Sunnah that they are probabilistic). Since there are narrations saying that she is nine, they must thus insist on it, otherwise they would have to revise their approach to hadith and thus their whole heterodox epistemology. The problems their banality causes for both Muslims and those wanting to know more about Islam are immense.

They don’t even do you the favour of telling you that the narrations do not even mention that any sexual intercourse took place, merely that she ‘entered the household of the Prophet’ at nine. There is a separate narration of Abu Dawood, which contradicts the wording of the others (Bukhari etc) that mentions intercourse. Which one is the correct one? Well both according to them. But we already know: ‘they’ aren’t telling you the truth about hadith.

And as for ‘no – one disagreed with the opinion that she was nine’ (as Jonathan A C Brown, who really should know better, mistakenly said), that is not true and in any case, it is because no-one had an opinion on this. No-one made a big deal of it (apart from Ahl al Hadith of course).

It was not a big deal, but not in the way they are saying – namely that ‘everyone accepted that she was nine’. It was not a big deal because people knew these narrations are not certain knowledge. And that no-one is going to be asked by God: ‘So how old was A’isha at the time of marriage?’

The best and only reliable talk in English or Arabic on this subject is this:http://asharisassemble.com/2012/11/01/the-age-of-hadrat-aisha-ra-a-detailed-and-balanced-answer/

10) Apparently, Killing People Who Leave Islam Is A Big Deal In Islam

‘They’ stress you (and non-Muslims) out about this and make Islamophobes happy. I find most people who leave Islam to be insincere vacillators and grudge bearers. But that’s not the point: A whole cottage industry has emerged amongst dawah carriers and ‘them’ trying to find exotic justifications for this ruling of some (in fact many) jurists.

But the answer is very simple: Abu Hanifa says no killing of the male or female apostate.

Problem solved.

The End.

11) Stoning adulterers is the acid test of whether you are an orthodox Muslim

No it isn’t: not in Quran or muttawatir hadith, never was in Quran or muttawatir hadith (according to no less than Ibn Abbas).

None of what is narrated about this area goes beyond ‘mashoor’ and denying it is not disbelief but may be innovation (bi’dat).

Except it isn’t, because, I hate to blow my ‘Hanafi’ trumpet again, but the earliest Hanafis did not accept stoning of adulterers. And their reasoning is very strong.

The previous author was given a hard time merely for saying what many Hanafi scholars know but are afraid to say (due to ‘their’ backlash). A very good treatment and defence of this Hanafi opinion that rajm (stoning) is abrogated by the Quran (abrogating in this case the Torah) is by Sheikh Abu Zara and Imam Ahmad Mustafa Sarqa.

Of course, you haven’t read these books because they decide what you read. And they didn’t translate them.

12) Don’t you have the courage to stone? You Modernist Kufaar Appeaser! Die Bitch!

This should be rephrased as ‘Do you have the recklessness and stupidity to stone someone to death when there is a difference of opinion about whether it is even allowed in Islam?’

If there is one time when differences of opinions amongst the jurists have to be respected, it is on the issue of hadd punishment. Just as belief or ‘Iman’ cannot be on uncertain or speculatively held knowledge but only on what is absolute certainty, likewise you cannot kill someone when there is a difference of opinion, from Hanafis, who are the earliest and most authoritative school of jurisprudence and belief no less, about whether it is even necessary in the first place.

13) They Make You look Down On Non-Muslims

‘Learn from your enemy until you can overcome him’

Muslims today could never do this: avoid him, insult him, kill him even, but never learn. After all, what could they teach us? As Beduzzamin Said Nursi (Abd Al Wahhab and Ibn Taymiyya never heard of him or else he would have been on their takfir list too) explained, it is a gross error to think that everything a non-Muslim does comes from the impulse of disbelief, just as it is similarly erroneous to think that everything a Muslim does is from an Islamic impulse.

In any case, non-Muslims are not ‘the enemy’ – it is ‘they’ who are the enemy.

Many non-Muslim academics have correctly understood and articulated what most Muslims have not: most of the modern ‘Islamic’ movements, from Darul-Uloom Deoband to The Muslim Brotherhood, Hizb Ut Tahrir and even the Salafis are post colonial movements. More correctly, they are a reaction to colonialism. If they are honest, said academics do not attribute the views and emphases of these movements to traditional Islam, since they emerged emphasising those aspects (or rather, adding those features) which could give Muslims a way of feeling self assurance (read: superiority) or optimism in the face of total domination by non-Muslims. However, many academics and Islamophobes, rather than admitting that all of these movements are in some sense ‘reactionary’ and thus to varying degrees distortions of traditional Islam in response to colonialism, Socialism or modernity, find their gaffes a convenient brush with which to tar Islam as a religion. Thus the militancy of Hamas or Ikhwaanis or HT becomes generalised to Muslims, as does the isolationism or gynophobia of Deobandis and their Taliban brethren.

To this end, Islamic history is often re-framed as the colonial (or even ‘workers’) struggle of the Prophet (SAW) and his dispossessed and poor band of followers against the bourgeois/colonial powers of the Quraysh, with the Jews singled out for special vilification as class traitors.

In reality, Islam views itself as a divinely revealed religion applicable to all societies, circumstances and classes: many of the Prophets earliest followers were wealthy or extremely wealthy (Khadija, Abu Bakr, Uthman) and in fact nobles or even the equivalent of royalty. It was not just a religion of slaves or the poor but a great equaliser in which everyone found a place. Nor does Islam have a ‘persecution complex’ or not know how to live with minority status or without being in power (some of the earliest companions emigrated to Abyssinia to live in a blatantly Christian state) and the Prophet only left Mecca in extremis. Of course, the hadith spammers will try and present isolated narrations of bad behaviour towards non-Muslims or minorities as historical fact, but I hope you know better by now: ahad narrations [not equal to] certainty.

In short, to a very large degree and by very many populist and well funded movements, Islam has been re-framed as identity politics: a political and cultural identity and ‘us against them’. But not ‘them’, the Ahl Al Hadith and Salafis, who are the enemy within. Rather only at the ‘enemy’ without: the colonist or neo-colonial – specifically the Non – Muslims (and Muslim class traitors who don’t ‘rule by Islam’).

To a large extent, this is understandable – take the example of Deobandi clerics who were ‘radicalised’ against the non-Muslim British due to colonial excesses against their scholars (such as execution by being strapped to the barrel of a cannon) and the continued interference in what are seen as ‘Muslim lands’ by Western (and other) foreign policy initiatives. All of this is true and justified, but as IERA like to keep saying (but never practising), we don’t change the religion, the religion changes us. We cannot make the emphasis of Islam on ‘Muslim government’, implementation of Sharia, or differentiating ourselves from or agitating the non-Muslims, unless indeed that is the main message of Islam.

Which it isn’t (we will speak about what is the real message of Islam in its due place).

Unfortunately, Islam is more of a political and cultural identity to people (both Muslims and non) than a religion or epistemic system. There are huge groups of Muslims stressing how to establish the Islamic Caliphate and feeling that they cannot be complete Muslims without it, thereby giving themselves and others living in non-Muslim countries (which is all of them) a problem: loyalty to an idea which does not exist or getting on with their real life in Britain or France or wherever and improving their and their religions’ lot in these lands. Of course, most choose the ‘fantasy ummah’ as the land of their dreams, thereby being seen as traitors to their nations (with some justification) and also not making use of the opportunities to spread Islam properly in their own lands. By the time they wake up and realise that there is no land of milk and honey where there is a wonderful Islamic state with sharia and pure Muslim wives and a welfare state that lets them sit in the mosque doing nothing all day, it is too late.

Likewise, Deobandis and Brelwis are so worried about ‘assimilation’ and free mixing of the sexes that they can’t see the woods for the trees: by teaching people the real Islam and not making them hung up on trivialities like dress, speaking to the opposite sex or the length of ones beard, they can actually impart an intellectually rigorous religion that can sustain itself in the face of the ideological challenges that are inevitable in modern society (and indeed since the inception of Islam). But they cannot pass on what they themselves don’t have.

Of course it is understandable that people would fear ‘assimilation’ or more precisely a loss of identity or distinctiveness in the face of what Tim winter has called the overwhelming ‘monoculture’, and many distinct communities of believers and races have disappeared into the dominant culture that is, say, China or the US in the past. For example, everyone who invaded China, from the Muslims to the Manchus with the Mongols in between, ended up becoming to a large degree  (Han) ‘Chinese’. Intermarriage between ‘host’ populations such as the US and immigrants from places such as Vietnam, are so common that apart from further immigration, there may not even be much of a culturally distinct Vietnamese community in the US in a hundred years, since most of the children of such unions identify themselves as American as opposed to Vietnamese or indeed have little to do with that culture (interestingly the same goes for Native Americans, who have a very high rate of exogamy). ‘So what?’ you might say, interracial marriage is great, but Muslims tend to fear the loss of religious or cultural identity (also, interracial marriage tends to be asymmetric – in the US for example, you have many unions between Asian and Caucasian but very few between Asian and Black: in Malaysia there are far more Chinese-Indian unions than Chinese/Indian with Malay – there are ‘preferred’ races and ethnicities for intermarriage. See this fascinating entry on Wikipedia:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Interracial_marriage_in_the_United_States#Interracial_marriage_by_pairing).

As someone who does not ‘look’ Middle or South Asian, and especially as a female, I have seen first hand how easy it is to be ‘assimilated’ into the dominant culture if you have no Muslim friends, dress or eating habits. But the way to preserve this Islamic identity is not by isolationism or by demonising the ‘host’ community, rather it is by having a coherent and self confident exposition of one’s identity that need not fear the prevailing cultural or ‘racial doctrines’. In fact it can influence or subvert them – in life, whoever has the stronger belief effects the other person. In the past, Muslims had self assurance and did not fear being influenced by the non-Muslims but were rather confident of influencing them (one of the reasons they had what would be considered today shockingly liberal views on intermarriage). But this is a lot harder than the simple ‘kufaar bashing’ and Caliphate pipe dreams than most Muslims are raised with today.

The downside (for non-Muslims) and upside (for modernist reactionary Salafist Muslim groups) is that non-Muslims are effectively the demonic ‘other’, the enemy that is trying to prevent the Islamic state, make your daughter into a Lindsey Lohan clone or whatever. Most Muslims cope with this by 1) looking down on non-Muslims for trivial matters like hygiene or dress 2) avoiding them as much as possible 3) taking them to task for drinking, sleeping around or other perceived ‘affronts to decency’ through ‘dawah’. All the while though, most Muslims are secretly nurturing the uneasy feeling that Non-Muslim society is like the tortoise Achilles was trying to catch – always in front due to a massive head start. Despite the fantastical posturings of HT and the hopes pinned on the ‘Arab Spring’, the Caliphate resolutely refuses to re-emerge, forcing many Muslims down the rabbit hole of apocalyptic dreams of the coming of Mahdi (much like the defeated Evangelicals in the United States await ‘The Rapture’).

I remember one ‘map’ no doubt produced by ‘Hizb ut Tahrir’, which showed what economic and demographic might all of the Muslim nations would have if they ‘united’. It was a map with all of the ‘Muslim’ countries painted the same colour to show an impressive swathe of the Mercator projection of Earth as green. I asked the ‘author’ if this had ever in fact happened in known history (it hasn’t) and why he had foolishly left out all of the countries which have huge numbers of Muslims but are not ‘Muslim’ (such as India, Russia, Nigeria, China) and how that fit with HT’s polemic about the halcyon age of Islamic Spain, which also was not ‘all Muslim’ by any means. The most stupid thing was that you could draw a similar, even more impressive map for Christians or Buddhists if they ‘united under one Ummah’ (in fact they are closer to doing so with organisations from NATO to NAFTA). But all of this was lost on HT; they merely want to remind you of lost glories (which never existed in the first place).

Those with one eye in the past rarely reach their destination.

The focus on establishing the Caliphate makes many believe that they will not be ‘stuck’ in the US or UK forever and that they will be able to emigrate to this ‘Islamic State’ when it comes to be. It means they lives their life chasing a dream and never making their current (and most likely future homes), namely the countries they are living in right now, as accommodating and comfortable for their religion as possible (something our Jewish cousins have recently mastered).

Most peoples’ energy is distracted into setting up a mythical Caliphate overseas rather than applying pressure by money, lobbying and voting at home and making sure that the US and UK moderate and maybe even reverse their huge Zionist bias. But no, they will wait for the ‘Caliphate’ to do that (precisely how it will do that is never explained or is left to the ‘help of Allah’).

Essentially, the relationship with non-Muslims is one of fascination/contempt (especially towards non-Muslim women, who are desired but…). This is never healthy. And the presentation of a lopsided and politicised version of Islam with ‘sharia’ (as understood by Salafists) as the essential condition (despite the fact that Sharia was implemented only a handful of times in the entirety of Islam’s history) has led to hostility and indifference from non-Muslims.

Francis Fukyama made a rare accurate statement when he said that Islam was indeed and coherent system – but no-one outside of Muslims would ever consider following it.

What do non-Muslims understand by Islam today? In the UK and US, bombs, obsession with gender and superficialism. In Malaysia, dogs are bad, pork is bad. In Saudi, an unhinged attempt to re-create a medieval state which only ever existed in the fevered dreams of Abd Al Wahhab and Ibn Taymiyya.

Imam Al Ghazzali said that the burden of disbelief in fact rests on those who made the religion of God too ugly in the eyes of the people for them to want to follow it.

Can you guess who he was talking about?

14) They (like Islamophobes) Make You Worry About Whether You Are Muslim First or [insert nationality here] First

In reality, this is one of the most stupid questions asked since ‘Can God make a stone so heavy that even He can’t lift it?’. Indeed it is also a category error, such as ‘are you female first or a mother first?’ or something equally banal, but both Islamophobes and ‘they’ love these types of apparent ‘conflicts’ of identity.

Why? Because it is a great way to manipulate you and keep you distracted and thinking about the wrong thing. It is in fact the art of misdirection. You know, like when a magician says to you; ‘see how there is nothing up my sleeves?’ But of course, now you are looking in the wrong place…

It relies on two faulty premises. Firstly, it depends on the relative value of different affiliations and can just as well be asked of non-Muslims and be equally offensive: Do you love your mum more or your dog? It depends on what place ‘dog’ and ‘mum’ occupy on your hierarchy of values.

Secondly, since they need your identity to be sufficiently malleable to get you to go and fight in their preferred overseas conflicts, they would like you to have the idea that you are affiliated to something other the than your country, some supra national entity called the ‘Islamic State’ (which has not been issuing passports recently).

Think about it very carefully: do you actually even have a choice to be affiliated with, for example, Britain for good or for bad or not? If you decide not, where are you welcome to go? Of course, Westerner Muslims, having money, are relatively welcome in other countries, so they feel they are part of an ‘Ummah'; ‘Hey, if these bloody English start giving me too much grief I can always move to Saudi/Afghanistan/Pakistan/Malaysia/[insert country here]. The Palestinians know better. Yes, if you have a British passport you can live and work in Dubai or Malaysia or wherever, but it isn’t because you are Muslim that they let you in.

It is because of the British Passport.

I am British and born in Britain and I pretty much always hated it – from the weather to the people. Just like many Non-Muslims. So what? I hardly have a choice. And if I do have one it is because of the freedom my British citizenship affords me. Just ask the Syrian refugees turned away from all of those rich Muslim countries (Saudi, Dubai, Qatar *cough).

The most obvious and yet overlooked factor is that were there an Islamic state, these people would no doubt find that it was in fact not that Islamic and then be back to square one, i.e dissatisfied that Britain is not the Caliphate or that there is not a caliphate to move their families to. When the Taliban, Saudi or Iran do set up an Islamic State, it is a far worse place for Islam than most of the countries these complainants are from. Of course they will claim that the Islamic state they long for is better than any of these (though as mentioned, HT supported both Iran and propositioned Khomeni as well as the Taliban – prostituting to the idea of Islamic statehood if there ever was). I wonder.

As Richard Dawkins might put it – there is no Islamic state or country to give allegiance to or emigrate to. Now get on with your life.

Islam itself is however always open for allegiance and loyalty. If you think Islam can only exist as a nation state or political system you have understood very little of it and insult all of those who thrived and enriched the lives of countless non-Muslims despite being minorities. People forget: the Ottomans and Andalusians were minorities, as are the Hui of China and even the Malays in Malaysia.

To imply that these people somehow incomplete is noxious and flagrantly idiotic.

15) Finally, Dogs Are Apparently a Big Deal In Islam

No they aren’t.

In fact, I don’t think dogs are a big deal in any religion.

Many authoritative Malikis in particular say there is no problem having them as pets. If you like dogs that much, be Maliki and save yourself a lot of Salafi guilt tripping and paranoia – Malik and others found the hadith relating to dogs unconvincing (since the were not Ahl Al Hadith modernists and applied their methodology before accepting narrations such as the Satanic Verses willy nilly).

Dogs are a great acid test of ‘their’ methodology and the careful observer can derive all they need to know about it from this case: I personally dislike dogs as needy and unhygienic and sometimes dangerous annoyances, and so did most jurists, but a large group, in fact the main group of Malikis disagree and allow them to be kept for purely personal or amusement reasons.

Of course, ‘they’ will start hadith bombing and scholar spamming with people and traditions that disparage the keeping of dogs as I mentioned above. This illustrates their methodology: they want to blackmail you with hadith despite the fact that hadith sans jurisprudence is confusion and misguidance. As a corollary to this, they will accost you with long lists of scholars/authorities that you have never heard of and then demand that you follow the ‘majority’. Of course, you can never trust their narrations and Salafis and Ahl Al Hadith have the principle that it is ‘okay to lie’ if it is for the purpose of ‘guiding people’, but assuming they are telling you the truth, they will say; ‘yes, Imam Malik allows it but Ahmad and blah blah did not, so it’s Malik on one side and all of the others on the contrary! Hah!’

In fact, you, as a follower of Imam Malik, are under no obligation to take account of the other opinions (unless you are a scholar or looking into the matter). You need have no guilt when following Malik in the matter of dogs, how to pray or anything else, regarding other authorities who disagreed. This would be as difficult as me trying to pray my salat according to all of the schools of thought at once: it is neither necessary nor strictly possible.

It is just a way for them to confuse you that following a madhab or Imam’s opinions (as explained in the ‘aql/naql’ debate above) is actually about looking into the opinions of everyone and then following the ‘salaf’ or the majority – which is nonsense. In fact it is another way for Ahl Al Hadith and Salafis to indoctrinate people into their methodology – they and Abd Al Wahhab argued that it is incumbent upon all Muslims to know the proofs for each thing they do and if they do not then it is ‘kufr’ or disbelief.

This is one of numerous unhinjed statements from Abd Al Wahhab and his genocidal bedfellows but in practice it means that all Salafis and Ahl Al Hadith consider that anyone speaking Arabic is a scholar and can assess the proofs – which is a bit like saying everyone who has GCSE Maths has to make up their own mind about String Theory. It is also the reason (namely, giving dilettantes free reign to give opinions and fatwas) that one finds so many strange fatwas amongst them, from driving and brazier bans for women to legitimising the killing of innocent Muslim or non-Muslim civilians. Bin Laden is, after all, the example par excellance of the home made fatwa from an unhinjed amateur (Salafis and Deobandis are in a perpetual struggle in trying to avoid ‘taking credit’ for Bin Laden).

What Is Islam Really About?

Since everyone else has told you, and it was, basically rub bish, allow me to have a go as well.

Have you seen all those awful posters in mosques and Islamic Awareness weeks at universities which say ‘What is Islam’? and then start talking about the ‘Five Pillars’, namely belief, prayer, fasting, Pilgrimage and compulsory charity.

I was once in a prayer room that had posters such as ‘what is Buddhism’?, ‘What is Islam?’ etc. they even had one for the Native American Religion:

20131224_154410

 

Be perfectly honest: which seems more appealing?

Of course you don’t want to admit, even to yourself, that the bottom poster is more attractive.

But it is.

The reason is that it is actually more about Islam than the Islam poster is. And it is about frames of mind or ideas rather than merely practices, which is all the ‘Five Pillars’ poster is about.

Nonetheless, whenever anyone anywhere is asked about Islam, ‘they’ almost invariably reply with ‘The Five Pillars’.

This is what ‘they’ made you think – but it makes no sense. First of all prayer, fasting and pilgrimage are common to all religions, as is almsgiving (even Scientologists have it) – these practices cannot be the defining character of Islam or any religion as they are common to most religions.

Even the profession of faith – which all religions have – Well, who is this ‘Allah’? Can he be a Trinity or Hannuman? And who is this ‘Muhammad’? We are not told. This is because Islam is not the ‘Five Pillars’ – Is the concept of God, Prophethood, the relation of man to God, the relation of man to man clarified in them?

No – it is a profession of faith or practice that needs elucidation and is insufficient in itself to explain the main message of Islam. ‘The Five Pillars’ merely tell people what Muslims do devotionally (and not all of that either). Perhaps the confusion comes from Hanbalis and Ahl Al Hadith who do not make a distinction between faith and practice of Islam, using these terms interchangeably. This is a gross error.

As Gai Eaton, the most eloquent of the latter day Muslims said: ‘the five pillars are just that – the pillars. They are not the house itself’.

What in fact defines Islam is the reason behind these practices – the cause of them or even their esoteric meaning – which is actually far better expressed in the ‘Native American’ commandments.

Even practically, the simplistic diatribe around the ‘Five pillars’ is grossly misleading: the main concern of Islam is not ‘prayer’ etc or even faith but the preservation of life and the species because without this there will not be any humans to recognise God in the first place. There are almost as many explanations of Islam as there are Muslims but the main message of the Quran is about freeing mankind from intellectual slavery, subjugation by ones own ego, justice, the brotherhood of humanity and…well, in short, what the Native Americans said.

So now we have been led by ‘them’ into a position where we need to have Islam explained to us by non-Muslims, who seem to have ‘got it’ better than us.

All of those posters about the ‘Five Pillars’ can reduce their carbon footprint by being summarised thus: ‘Islam is believing in Islam and praying and practising it’. This explains nothing to anyone, least of all Muslims.

Of course, this will lead to yet another hadith ‘carpet bombing’ where narrations are wheeled out which mention the ‘Five Pillars’ (all of these hadith were narrated to Shahabah practising Islam already with a deep understanding of it’s rational and philosophical underpinnings, so The Prophet (SAW) advised them on these things which come after those underpinnings, much like a doctor prescribes paracetamol for a headache and then I go and generalise that everyone and to appendicitis or whatever – so they are yet more hadith taken out of context) and probably takfir by the route that I am denying the ‘fundamentals’ of Islam (rather it is they, namely Ahl Al Hadith and Salafis who takfir by saying that one who does not pray or practice is outside Islam, a belief they have but are embarrassed to share – which makes no sense anyway: as Imam Shafi said to Imam Ahmad: ‘I heard you are saying that the one who does not pray is not Muslim?’ [which is Ahmad's opinion], Imam Ahmad replied, ‘yes’. Imam Shafi then asked: ‘then how does the person, who is according to you not Muslim because he does not pray, re-enter Islam?’. Imam Ahmad retorted, ‘By Saying the profession of faith (kalima)’. ‘But he never denied this in the first place’, said Imam Shafi. ‘Well, then by praying Salat again’ said Imam Ahmad. ‘But according to you, he would be a non-believer when he prayed the salat, and the salat of a non-believer is not accepted’ finished Imam Shafi, highlighting that belief and practice are distinct and that imam Ahmad’s opinion was, well, wrong).

Of course, no one is denying the importance and necessary nature of the ‘Five Pillars’, but practices nor rituals neither define a religion nor explain it – religion is beliefs and a world view and ideas, not ‘non-specifics’ such as fasting and prayer. What defines Islam and Muslims is not that they fast or pray (others do that too, perhaps even more) but why they fast and pray.

I think someone should make a poster about that.

But ‘they’ won’t will they?

Oh, still don’t know who ‘they’ are?

Don’t worry they know about you.

As Lenin said: You may have lost interest in War, but War has not lost interest in you.

You may think that you don’t care about Hanafis, Salafis, modernists, Hadith.

But it’s not only soldiers who are killed by guns Dear Reader…



Lauren Booth Has A Problem With Muslim Events (Unless They Are Salafist…)

$
0
0

Lauren

An IERA artists impression of Lauren Booth. Rest assured, Thomas Gainsborough is crying somewhere.

Adil returns with an article of the quality we have come to expect from him – a review of a Muslim festival held last month. Although I can’t speak for his motivations, it seems it was written largely in response to a rather nasty article by Lauren Booth, who found much to fault at said event.

Strangely, and don’t take this the wrong way, I like Lauren, she is intelligent, articulate and very presentable, you could even say ‘photogenic’, though you wouldn’t know that from the photo IERA posted of her above, she doesn’t have any problem with hard-core Salafi organisations doing events that are militantly sectarian, dismissing all but Wahhabi speakers as well as segregated in a most fascinating way: women may address women only but men (who are well known for their sexual self control, like some of the speakers of IERA (NOTE: sarcasm) may address not only a mixed audience but even a female only audience.

Not only does she not have a problem with such events, she speaks at them and promotes them herself:

http://www.iera.org/seeds-of-change/

https://www.facebook.com/Official.Lauren.Booth/posts/549227101803858

A good analysis of IERA’s ‘policies’ here: http://thesultansjester.com/2013/03/15/iera-too-big-to-fail/

http://thesultansjester.com/2013/03/12/who-do-iera-think-they-are/

As well as IERA ‘scholar’ and inveterate female genital mutilator Haitham Haddad http://asharisassemble.com/2014/03/10/lies-damn-lies-and-haitham-al-haddad/

More Islamophobes’ fantasies fulfilled by IERA here: http://asharisassemble.com/2013/10/14/hamza-tzortzis-wants-to-love-you-or-else/

None of this bothered Booth, who, sadly, like many converts, has long ago fallen in with a Salafist crowd.

Like all intelligent people, she will be leaving them at some stage (or will have to switch off her mental and moral compass). The only question is how much damage she will do to herself and others before she does.

And I really think I pre-Raphelite looking girl like Lauren deserves a portrait by someone like Rosetti as opposed to the ‘artist’ from IERA…

A review of ‘The Muslim Glastonbury’ (And reflecting on criticisms)

One of the better holiday decisions I have made was signing up for the event dubbed ‘The Muslim Glastonbury.’ Living Islam Festival, as it is formally known, was held on a showground and campsite in Lincolnshire and entailed three and a half days worth of talks, seminars, events, and activities about important and often difficult Islamic issues, along with a few more light hearted activities such as various sports.

We were privileged to have the chance to attend seminars and workshops lead by numerous well known and well acclaimed academics, spokespeople and community leaders, including but not limited to: Imam Suhaib Webb, Husein Kavazovic, Sheikh Atabek, Dr Rowan Williams, Julie Siddiqi, Rabiha Hannan, Dilwar Hussain, Batool Toma, Dawud Wharnsby Ali, Ahtsham Ali, Salma Yaqoob, Timothy Winter, Zahra Macdonald, Sara Khan, Professor Farid Esack, Sarah Javaid, Miriam Cerah, Ajmal Masroor, Nafeez Ahmed, Lubaaba Al-Azami, Colin Nell, Saif Adam, Dr Mohammad Siddique Seddon, Brian Cathcart, Naeem Raza,Rizwaan Sabir and many others.

The talks themselves discussed important and oft otherwise neglected or (poorly addressed) topics in a frank, down to earth and engaging manner; ranging from marriage, jurisprudence, sex, theology, sustainability, politics, sectarianism and history. I felt truly privileged to have been there, and to personally talk to some of the speakers themselves, who deeply embodied the Islamic characteristics of modesty and approachability to compliment their wealth of knowledge. I also had the chance to meet sections of the Muslim community from all across the country and in doing so met some of the best people I have ever known, and made many new contacts. All in all, this events was one which we desperately needed, was much overdue and needs repetition more often. I was sad that I will have to wait for 2016 for the next one; I cannot recommend it to our UK readers enough.

But you can’t please everyone. Following Living Islam, some brothers and sisters (some of whom had not actually attended it), wrote scathing sentiments about the event on social media, and several of my own contacts shared what I feel is a disappointing and slightly mean spirited article written by Sister Lauren Booth about the event.

In this article I give the criticisms a friendly critique by addressing each of the alleged controversies (some of which I have heard others voice, not only Ms Booth).This review is not merely a cheap debunking exercise however, rather I hope by reading the sections below, the reader will get an insight into what the festival was like; as if I had written any other review. In particular, I think the issue with inviting the police and military to be onsite is an important one which I discussed below. So starting from the juiciest first, here are some of the controversies associated with the festival:

The police and military were invited to the event

”Erm, we know quite enough about the British military and our governments arms trade, already, don’t we?”

Many besides Sister Lauren voiced similar sentiments. But the answer is in fact, no we don’t know enough about the British military, not by a long shot. Personally, my conscience would not allow me to join the army, such is the case for many Muslims, who also believe that our governments campaigns in other countries are not legitimate. That’s fine. I don’t disagree. However, many Muslims seem to think that if the military is fighting an illegitimate war, this means that any outrageous or insane accusations we make about the military and its personnel are fair game and probably true. This is exactly what right wing idiots do with Islam and Muslims; if they hear something insane and violent or just purely outlandish about Muslims, they are more than happy to believe it without question; Islamophobic sites do this all the time, an example that comes to mind is Pamela Geller claiming that hundreds of Nigerians who died in an industrial accident had been burned alive by Muslims!

You don’t have to agree with everything the British army does, to still be in favour of addressing misconceptions about how they operate. One soldier who I talked to had been on several tours to Afghanistan but never fired a shot there, but had been involved in numerous restoration projects, a large part of which included rebuilding and maintaining mosques, engaging with community leaders and funding them. What about the army’s stance on collateral damage? As one soldier pointed out, the British military is not the US military nor the IDF; he himself considered the Israeli attacks on Gaza to be tragic and criminal. How does the army deal with racism and Islamophobia? The way some Muslims talk you’d think they actively promote both, yet in reality the army teaches its recruits to respect cultural and religious differences; a soldier involved in this says the line he usually takes it pointing out that Islam is 600 years younger than Christianity and that Christianity 600 years ago wasn’t exactly a picnic all the time. I think there are more rigorous defences of Islam and Muslims out there but this is still an honest and well intended one. How does the army deal with people who break the rules and purposefully kill civilians? Unlike, perhaps the Israeli forces, such soldiers don’t actually get a pat on the back, and invariably will be tried and imprisoned for murder if found guilty. How does the army perceive the far right, who always claim to support them? From what I gather from talking to soldiers, with contempt and distain. Why would the army appreciate a group of youths whose only public platform should be The Jeremy Kyle Show, dressing up in camouflage and ‘invading’ mosques? In other words why would they respect people who pretend to be soldiers, as far right activists usually do in some capacity?

Now invariably, and despite the fact that I have clearly stated that my conscience would not allow me to join the military, I can foresee the responses consisting of ‘They were just there to put a smile on the faces of gullible Muslims,’ ‘That never happens in practice,’ ‘Wake up they are waging a war on Islam,’ and others, which are merely parallels of the stealth jihad/creeping sharia/taqiyya accusations of Islamophobes where a Muslim can say nothing right. If the Muslim is vile, belligerent and obnoxious, he or she is deemed ‘a real and honest Muslim,’ and if the Muslim is civil, polite and peaceful, they are deemed to be lying in order to convince non Muslims that they come in peace. In other words they are damned either way. It is worth remembering also that President of the Islamic Society of Britain who hosted the event rightly pointed out that having the armed forces there was good for them to see Muslims in a different light to perhaps they are used to. All in all, their presence was a useful learning experience for them and for us.

 Discrepancies with the Adhan

Granted, there were one or two instances of a lapse in organisation of the Adhan, including the absence of it on Friday morning. Obviously this leaves something to be desired but it doesn’t warrant allegations that prayer was somehow put second, third or fourth in terms of importance, nor justify saying ‘Muslims prayed (or not)’ as if only a few Muslims bothered to pray. As far as I could see, most Muslims kept all 5. In particular, praying alongside thousands of people outdoors was a deep spiritual experience, one which the aforementioned review simply doesn’t adequately acknowledge.

The Lack of Palestinian flags

Okay, we didn’t have Palestinian flags around the campsite. We just had every other person wearing something affiliated with Palestine, whether a t-shirt, jumper, bracelets or the like, and Palestine being one of the first mentioned in the welcome speech. The presenter even got the newly-arrived crowd chanting the highly catchy slogan of ”In Our Thousands, In Our Billions, We Are All Palestinians!” Not to mention, many of the stalls (which have been unfairly maligned in my opinion as being mere shopping outlets) were either directly related to Palestine in some way (e.g. selling fairtrade Palestinian goods, or charities to raise aid for Gaza). Any more Palestine based things and the event could have been a Palestine Festival. It was hardly neglected! If we are to follow the ‘how can we have fun while Children die in Gaza’ line, then we can never consistently have fun, because there are always innocent people dying in the world. The fact that much of the festival was about learning and not about ‘fun’ aside, what justice would not finding it enjoyable give to the Gazans? Sure if we acted as if nothing was happening and there was no acknowledgement of their plight nor fundraising activities this would be unacceptable, but that didn’t come close to being the case.

They played music

Some Muslims do not consider music permissible. I am not amongst them, but I respect people’s conscience. At the festival, there was some music held in the big top tent; some guests chose to go, others didn’t either because they personally don’t believe music to be permissible, or they thought there were better things to do. To me this sounds perfectly accommodating and with no real grounds to gripe; no one was being forced to listen to music nor was it the case that there were no alternatives; I myself chose to instead visit the (unfairly maligned) Bazaar and then a ‘Campus’ talk, not because I consider music impermissible but the other options seemed more productive/like better learning experiences. People who didn’t feel like listening to music were hardly discriminated against!

”Five thousand Muslims shopped together, ate junk food in the sun, prayed (or not), wore hijab (or not), forgot Gaza (or not), listened to funky music, gasped at low flying aircraft and thought about joining the British Military….”

”…The main point of the weekend appeared to me to be the somewhat counter-spiritual business of shopping for everyday scarves and jilbabs and eating, pricey, fried food.”

I have great respect for Sister Lauren Booth but I find these comments to be quite unfair and for the most part unwarranted. The vast majority of the stalls were charitable organisations of sorts, or advertising particular causes; a couple sold sweets and a couple sold clothes, it was anything but an indoor shopping mall! The vast majority of sisters also did wear hijab (and even if they didn’t that wouldn’t diminish the organisation of the festival itself? Surely this has got nothing to do with living Islam but rather people and their own hardships/ trials between them and Allah ). Gasping at the low flying aircraft was also perfectly justifiable because they performed plenty of impressive feats!

I do wonder if Lauren actually spoke to many young Muslims who actually said that they would consider joining the military. She might have for all I know, but if this is mere speculation then such a comment should be withdrawn. From the numerous people I spoke to, none claimed to be ‘turned’ by the military to the point that they stated that they wanted to join it; not once on the several occasions when I spoke to the gentlemen at the armed forces tent did they explicitly or implicitly give ‘military Dawah,’ unless you count their recognition of Muslim contributions in both world wars, something Muslims and non-Muslims really need to read up on.

And pricey fried food? Please. A sizeable Chicken Biriyani was available for £2.50, and sandwiches could be purchased for £1! I volunteered to help serve breakfast myself and we charged £1.50 for all of the following: A bowl of cereal with milk, toast, a croissant, an angel cake, some rusk and tea or coffee! Anyone who went to the event will testify to this! Please, if you want to criticise the speakers or the set up by all means do so but this just sounds like a poor attempt to leave an otherwise impartial reader with a bad vibe!

Towards the end of her article, Lauren states that ‘Last weekend at Living Islam, I felt that my Islam had pretty much stayed at home.’ I commend her for being candid enough to say ‘My’ Islam and not ‘Islam,’ but this is still a very (inadvertently) misleading statement, suggestive that she attended a secular event where people just went to have fun and there was nothing Islamic in nature. I felt my Imaan (Faith) was the stronger for the occasion, my knowledge had greatly improved, and I had met many incredible people. Most people who went did observe all the prayers and went to two if not three seminars per day held by excellent scholars and spokespeople and had a chance to connect with other Muslims. No event or activity should be above criticism but if the sister cannot at least appreciate that most people who went to Living Islam were the better for it, I’m not certain we attended the same event. Influential Muslims like sister Lauren have a responsibility that comes with their influence. Muslims in Britain are faced with so many intellectual and social challenges which need to be addressed. One should think very carefully before trying to dissuade Muslims (which let’s be honest the article at least implicitly did) from attending an event where all important topics like marriage, science, history, theology and various contemporary issues are addressed and discussed. Had I not attended living Islam, I would be a more ignorant person then I am now, and I am far from alone. As always I look forward to any comments or criticisms and of course if anyone who attended this event or previous ones would like to give their views, I would be delighted to hear them.

Salaam Aleikum

Adil


How Should We Act With ‘Other Groups’?

$
0
0

287

Sheikh Atabek Shukurov here presents a very disturbing article about the shocking and unhinjed statements of the senior-most Salafi Imams on how to deal with dissenters. Be warned, not for the faint of heart…

How we should act with ‘opposing groups’?

Well, we could start by examining this advice, or rather a fatwa from the book of ‘Sharh Sunnah’ of Barbahari (the untouchable and beloved Imam of Salafis):

10321659_712202232156189_2032508248734580633_o

- Some scholars said (and unfortunately Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal RA is one of them);

A Jahmite is a Kafir!

He is not Ahl-Qibla (Not a Muslim)!

Permissible to be killed!

Doesn’t get an inheritance (from his Muslim Relatives), nor do they get it from him!

- If you see someone sitting with the Bid’atis then warn him and let him know what he is doing is wrong! And if he goes to them after knowing then stay away from him because he is Bid’ati!

- If you see someone from Ahl Sunnah has bad behaviour, is disobedient, non-righteous, a sinner, making errors, so stay with him as long as he is Sunni! But if you see someone working hard to worship (God), staying away from luxuries in life, and lost his comfortable life by worshipping, so don’t sit with him! Don’t listen to him! Don’t walk with him! Because you are not secured from been inclined to his opinion, so you will go astray!

Sufyan Thawri said; Any one listens to the Bid’ati, will leave the protection of God! And will be left over with the Bid’as.

This is the first portion of quotations from different scholars about how we should be acting with the differing groups of Muslims. It was from the Hanabila. There will be some more from them, and then from Hanafis. At the end I will make conclusion. Me posting these opinions doesn’t mean that I accept them. But each single person who is making these statements are responsible for their own opinions. I only can comment here by saying; Oh, Really?!

10271498_712232848819794_1469222597329429835_n

Barbahari carries on in his book ‘Sharh Sunnah':

Dawood bin Abu Hind said; God revealed to Prophet Musa bin Imran; Don’t sit with the people of Bid’a! If you sit with them and find confusion in your heart, I will throw you into Hellfire!

Fudail bin Iyad said; Any one keeps a company of innovator, will not be given wisdom. Don’t keep the company of innovators, because I think if you do, you will be cursed (by God)!

Anyone loves an innovator, God will nullify his good deeds, and the light of Islam will leave his heart!

If you see an innovator in one street then walk through different street!

It comes to this; Don’t sit with them! Don’t walk in the street where you see an innovator! Don’t like him! Your deeds will be nullified!

All of these are big claims! Don’t we need a Quranic proof for them?

10346629_712296388813440_6865404450850856228_n2

Barbahari carries on;

Fudail bin Iyad said; Anyone who respects an innovator is the one who is helping to ruin Islam.

Anyone who smiles at the face of an innovator is the one who is humiliating what God revealed to Muhammad PBUH.

Anyone marries off his daughter to an innovator cut his family chains

Anyone follows the burial of an innovator, God will carry on been angry at him until he comes back!

Fudaid bin Iyad said; I will eat with a Jewish and Christian person but I won’t eat with an innovator. I would love to have an iron curtain between me and an innovator.

If God knows that some person hates an innovator He will forgive him, even if this person has little knowledge.

No Sunni can keep a good relationship with an innovator except by hypocrisy!

Any one who turns his face away from an innovator, God will fill his heart with Iman. Anyone who speaks harshly to an innovator, God will give him a peace in the Great Fear of the Last day.

Anyone that humiliates an innovator God will give him 100 levels in Paradise!

This then is the opinion of Hanbalis about Innovators. Obviously, each group calls the opposite group innovators. Meaning that no Muslim should be speaking to any other Muslim…

10292537_712716705438075_3193460026467778665_n3

From the book of ”Sunnah” of Abdullah son of Imam Ahmad (the founder of Hanbali madhab)

”I asked my father (Ahmad bin Hanbal) about praying behind an innovator.

He said; ”It is not allowed to pray behind them, such as Jahmite and Mutazilite! Ibrahim bin Tahman said; Jahmites are disbelievers, and Qadaris are Disbelievers. Kharija said; Jahmites are disbelievers! O people, let the wives of Jahmites know that they are divorcees! Its not permissible for them to live with their husbands! Don’t visit when they are ill! Don’t attend their burial! then he recited Surah Taha uto (Ar-Rahman ‘Alal-‘Arshi stawaa) then said; istawa doesn’t have any meaning but sitting!

Ibn Mubarak said; Jahmites are kuffar! Hasan bin Isa said; Jahmites are kuffar and the ones who are not sure that Jahmites kuffar are kuffar too!

Sufyan bin ‘Uyayna said; Quran is the word of God. Anyone says that it is created is kafir! And the one who doubts that he is Kafir is kafir too!

Sufyan bin ‘Uyayna said; Anyone says that the Quran is created has to be crucified on a mountain!”

There are a few points;

1. This book is also taught in their (Salafis/Wahhabis) institutes and mosques. And you can find it’s audio lectures on the net

2. The main foundation of their aqeeda is; ‘Sunna’ of Abdulla son of Ahmad, ‘Sunna’ of Ibn Batta, ‘Sunna’ Ibn Abu Asim, and the ‘Sharh Sunna’ of Barbahari. And all of these books are full of this takfeer, and the fatwas of chopping off the heads or crucifying the opposite groups.

3. ‘Jahmites’ are the ones who don’t accept the literal meaning of the ‘Mutashabihat’ (ambiguous or metaphorical passages of the Quran), so it includes each single Muslim except Salafis – Asharis, Maturidis, Mu’tazzila, Shia, Sufis etc. Even Khawarij accept the Quran’s metaphorical meaning. So when they say ‘Jahmites’, they mean the majority of Muslims through history (Abu Hanifa, Malik, Al Ghazzali, Imam Razi, As Suyuti, Ibn Hajar, Al Juwayni, Qadi iyad, Ibn Jawzi, Ibn Qudamah…) and living today.

4. By ‘Qadaris’ they mean the ones who don’t believe that humans are forced to do what is predestined to them. So it is again everyone except them and Ash’aris.

5. Not having certainty about some kafir being kafir is not kufr! It is just that these people have an obsession with takfeer.

6. ‘Istawa’ not having any other meaning except ‘sitting’, is just absurd. It proves that this guy doesn’t have adequate breadth of knowledge of the Arabic Language.

I am not here to criticise Salafi aqeeda – their aqeeda has been criticised academically by many great scholars. My intention here is to show how we Muslims (Salafis, Maturidis, Ash’aris) are oppressing each other by these fatwas of such and such which goes against the teaching of the Quran and real sunna of the Prophet (not the sunna of Ahmad or his son).

Let’s look next at the issue from the Hadith point of view:

10371539_718388648204214_7933028129495857448_m

First Hadeeth says;

Qadaris are Zoroastrians of this nation. Don’t visit them when they are ill! Don’t attend their burial when they die! Abu Huraira RA narrated; Each nation has Zoroastrians in them. And the Zoroastrians of this nation are Qadaris. Don’t visit them when they are ill! Don’t pray their Janaza when they are dead!

The meaning of ”Qadari” it is the person who doesn’t believe that you are forced to do what ever God has predestined for you. Meaning this hadeeth is about Mu’tazila and Maturidis, as Salafis and Ash’aris, so they both believe in it. Also, pay attention that the text of these hadeeths is ‘copied and pasted’ by Barbahari and his collegues

But both of the hadeeths are fabricated (so it proves that Barbahari and his friends don’t have great knowledge of Hadeeth).

10401449_718390341537378_530689624121913362_n

Please follow the text;

”Anyone who humiliates the innovator, God will fill his heart by tranquillity and belief! When you see an innovator then humiliate him to his face (not behind his back)! Because, Glorious God hates all of the innovators! Not one of them will pass the Sirat! But they will be falling off from the Sirat as locusts and flies! When some innovator dies there will be great opening for Islam! Any innovator who denies Destiny, God will not even look at his case but he will be thrown into Hell! Even if he will be killed by being oppressed between two corners of Ka’ba! Even if he will be patient with the oppressive murderer ,expecting a reward from God!” 

All of these hadeeths are fabricated!

Look at the last one! The one who fabricated it is shameless hypocrite who attributes an oppression to God!

10372961_718392598203819_8888892073148533835_o

”God will be angry when some disobedient person is praised! Any one shows respect to the disobedient is helping the destruction of Islam!” 

Another pile of fabricated narrations!

But pay attention to the 100% similarity between the previous fatawa and the text of these narrations. So I think that they were giving fatwa based on these fabricated texts.

10294293_718393311537081_1223701424753546866_q

”Anyone who doesn’t have  money for Sadaqa (rewardable charity), then let him curse the Jews! Anyone speaks in religious issues by using his Brain, so kill him!”
 
Look at the first Hadeeth. That could be the reason of the Muslims cursing the opposite Groups and Religions.
 
The second Hadeeth is fabricated about Abu Hanifa and Hanafis.
 
10371888_719305964779149_3747259878817360137_n
 
 
So how we should be acting with the opposite groups? So far we were quoting from Salafi sources about acting with the other groups. Next I will mention Hanafi fatwas about this issue. If you go to the mosques of Hanafis you will hear these fatwas from the imams. Now it is time for us to see what is written about this issue in our Hanafi-Maturidi sources – now it is time for honesty.
 
Anti-Salafi people will be very positive with the quotations from Salafi sources. So if these anti-salafis were honest in their concern then now we will see their comments about their own sources…The text is from Abu Maeen Nasafi -
 
He says in his book on aqeeda; Hasan Basri said; There is no more worshipping except backbiting the sceptics (innovators). Anas RA narrated from the Prophet PBUH; Anyone takes off the curtain of shame from the innovator, he hasn’t done any wrong. Musa bin Muslim said; If I find anyone says Quran is created I will fight against him till the death! Ibn Abbas Narrates from the Prophet PBUH Anyone smiles to the face of innovator, he is the one who helps the destruction of Islam. Anyone respects the innovator he is helping the destruction of Islam. Abu Hawdaa said; I like better to live with the monkeys and pigs than living with the man of hawa (innovator).
 
First of all all of these hadeeths are weak and fabricated. This term ”innovator” means anyone who opposes you; So if you are Salafi then Sufis, Maturidis, Asharis, and within your own Salafi sect; Salmanis, Rabeeis, Wadeis etc. And if you are sufi then the innovators for you are; Salafis, Zaidis, Ibadis Shia. And also within your own Sufi sect any one doesn’t follow your tareeqa, and even within your own tareeqa, anyone doesn’t follow your own sheikh. So all of them are innovators.
 
Second, as we see, in our own Maturidi texts we also have all of these fatwas which are 100% according to what Barbahari said. We all were angry at Barbahari, and will we have enough honesty to be angry on our own leaders? (By the way I don’t accept these fatwas, even if it is from Abu Maeen Nasafi).
 
10313983_719310654778680_3029101320879886248_n
 
Abu Maeen carries on;
 
”Don’t sit with the innovators, don’t debate with them, and don’t listen to them! Abu Idrees Khawlani said; Abu Jameel doesn’t believe in Qadar, so don’t sit with him! Hasan (Basri) said; If you meet an innovator in one street, then go through different one! Sufyan said; Don’t eat in the house of innovator! Don’t feed him in his house! Don’t sit with him in the same place! Don’t debate with him! Prophet PBUH said; Any one turns away his face from the innovator God will fill his heart with belief and certainty! And anyone humiliates the innovator, God will give him 100 darajas (degrees or levels) in Paradise! The Prophet PBUH said; ‘A person is in the religion of his friend, so look whom you chose to be your friend!’ Ibn Abbas said; ‘Anyone who destroys the innovation of an innovator, so he is in the path of God!’
 
This is the last quotation from Abu Maeen so we need to clarify one very important thing.
 
This book of Abu Maeen is published by Orientalists. And this book is not famous amongst Muslim scholars – we only have a very limited number of manuscripts of this book (I think there is only one in the whole world). Based on that all I will say is that most likely it is one of the books that is fabricated by a ”Saint Paul” of Islam to create enmity between Muslims. Secondly, it is exactly what Barbahari said, so whatever I said there applies here also. Thirdly, as for setting up a friendship, this is a slightly different case. We ‘steal’ from each other physiologically. So, if you spend one year with noble people, you start behaving in their noble way. If you spend one year with lowly and cowardly people you will be acting like them soon enough. That’s why this advice (regardless if the hadeeth is weak) is very important. And it is nothing to do with hatred.
 
Fourth; refuting the errors and wrong beliefs should be done academically – The Quran is full of clarification of errors such as the Trinity, idol worshipping and many mistakes that people have. So it is the duty of the scholars (and not everyone) to discuss the errors. But does this discussion have to be in one way? I say; No! – You should be wise; So with the honest people only just a few very balanced advises will be enough. But with hardline and arrogant people you may need to crush their idols as Ibrahim PBUH did. But again, not everyone, and not every time!
 
As for the Ash’aris – they have the same fatawa – So we (Salafis, Maturidis, Ash’aris) disagreed in many issues (some of it related to belief in God) – but we all agreed to hate each other. So we gave the same exact fatwa!
 
Also, I wont quote from the latest Hanafis (within the last 150 years). That is because, the works of the latest Hanafis are full of very bad insults, such as; they are pigs, filthy etc. We have many different sects within Hanafis. And they each consider the opposite Hanafis as filth, innovators etc. That’s why we don’t talk to each other, we hate each other, and we don’t smile at each other.
 
Next we will post the verses from Quran to see what God said about this issue.
 
We saw the fatawa of ‘Fulan and Fulan’ and we saw the behaviour of the groups and sects that is based on these fatawas. Now, it’s time for us to look at what God said about this issue. As we all know the level of the strength of the sources of Islam is sadly as following in our day and age:
 
1. Vision and opinion of my peer (spiritual guide or leader)
2. The statement of Fulan (who died withitn the last 100 years)
3. Opinion of Fulan (who died within 700 years)
4. Mu’tamad of my Madhab
5. Hadeeth from Bukhari and Muslim
6. Hadeeth from the books of Sunan
7. Quran (most likely we will find the ‘truth’ before reaching the Quran, because we have 6 ‘strong’ sources of Islam before it)
 
Now, lets look into The Quran. What does it say about this issue?
 
Q: Can we speak to the opposite groups?
 
God says; And speak to people good [words]! 2;83
 
I know the emotional people will straight away will say; ”Yes, but innovators are not ”people” but they are pigs and monkeys! – I am sorry but that is ridiculous.
 
 
 10350600_719510168092062_3735245437517089301_n
 
Q: Can I sit and speak with the opposite groups? And can I have a good relationship with them, especially if the sheikh of that group criticized my sheikh in such and such issue?
 
God says; O you who have believed, be persistently standing firm for Allah, witnesses in justice, and do not let the hatred of a people prevent you from being just. Be just; that is nearer to righteousness. And fear Allah ; indeed, Allah is Acquainted with what you do.
 
 
 

10402486_719507904758955_783381587262327962_n3

Q. Is it permissible to sit with the opposite group and eat with them and walk in the same street where they are?
 

God said; And indeed this, your religion, is one religion, and I am your Lord, so fear Me. But the people divided their religion among them into sects – each faction, in what it has, rejoicing. 23;52-53

 
 
 

10416611_719510984758647_8223471586083666225_n4

 
Q. If someone from another group says some incorrect statement about some issue, shall I show an angry face, and shall I humiliate him as Barbahari and Nasafi narrated from Hasan Basri, Sufyan and Fudaib bin Iyad?
 

God says; And the servants of the Most Merciful are those who walk upon the earth easily, and when the ignorant address them [harshly], they say [words of] peace, 25;63

 
 
 

1240569_719516471424765_5252722085684441433_n5

 
And finally;
 
Q. How come you are opposing Sufyan and Fudail and Hasan? Isn’t it that Fulan and Fulan said; Any one opposes these scholars, he is not in Sunnah?
 
I say; Anyone who opposes Quran he is not in Islam!
 
So they who have believed in him, honoured him, supported him and followed the light which was sent down with him – it is those who will be the successful. 7;157
 
Let’s finish off this topic…
 
10301185_719963481380064_3723584745906206249_p
 
Q. What did The Prophet PBUH says about;
 
1. Not speaking to a Bid’ati Muslim
2. Turning away your face
3. Not walking in the same street with him
4. Humiliating him to his face
5. Showing an angry face
6. Living with pigs but not with him
7. Hatred against him so God fills your heart by ”Iman”
8. Hatred against him so God forgives you etc
 
So Prophet PBUH responds to all of these questions;
 
Abu Ayub RA narrated from the Prophet PBUH; ”It is not permissible for a Muslim to leave his Brother for more than three nights. [Its not permitted for them to] meet each other and one of them turns away from the second and the second turns away from the first one! And the best of them two is the one who speaks first!
 
Malik and Bukhari Abu Huraira RA narrated from the Prophet PBUH;
 
”O people, don’t do ill thoughts about each other! Indeed the ill thought is the biggest lie! Don’t spy on each other! Don’t be jealous towards each other! Don’t hate each other! O slaves of God, be brothers as God ordered you! The Muslim is a brother of a Muslim! So he doesn’t oppress him, doesn’t disown him, doesn’t humiliate him! Cautiousness is here (he repeated that three times pointing to his chest). It is good enough for a person to be an evil man just to humiliate his Brother! It is prohibited for Muslims their blood, possessions, Honour!
 
Also narrated; O people, don’t compete with each other! Don’t leave each other! Don’t cut the chain between each other! …
 
Narrated by Bukhari and Muslim
 
Where is the Prophetic Islam and barbarian Islam? No comments needed, except that there are some evil shuykh and molanas who will say; ‘They are not Muslims but gustakhs, pigs, khabeeths…’ Well, if the word of God and Prophet doesn’t convince you then no one can convince you!
 
10372558_719970711379341_4210231994588633518_p2
 
 
Further, Prophet PBUH said; ”Any one leaves his brother for more than three days, he enters the hell unless God shows him a Mercy”. Authentic, narrated by Tabarani 
 
Prophet PBUH said; ‘It is not permissible for a Muslim to leave his brother for more than three nights. If they do so, then they are away from the guidance as long as they insist on it! Any of them starts speaking will be forgiven! And when he speaks but the second doesn’t respond Angels will respond to him, and Satan will respond to the second one! But if they insist on not speaking, they wont enter Paradise, Never!’
 
Ahmad and Tabarani, authentic
 
Prophet Said; ”Not speaking for one year equals to the sin of killing him” Hakim
 
So, all of these fatawas of fulan and fulan was taking us to Hell!
 
Please keep in your mind that ‘Fulan and Fulan’ (‘so and so’) scholars could give 100% obviously erroneous fatwas too. And this post is good example of such fatwas!
 
Conclusion;
 
1. All of those fatawa are nothing but trial to destroy Islam
2. From today onward we don’t worship ‘Fulans’

3. Quranic Islam and Quranic God is much more merciful than barbarian Islam and barbarian God!

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 

 

 


What Really Radicalises Muslims

$
0
0

By Johnny Mnemonic

Oh dear. Apologies to, well, everyone, in advance. This author dissects presumed causes of radicalisation, firstly blaming Muslims and then non-Muslims. He is, at the risk of understatement, less than conciliatory to either party. Indeed, if I had to summarise this politically incorrect critique, I could do worse than to borrow from Shakespeare: the authors’ message to both Muslims and non is that when it comes to radicalisation, ‘a plague on both your houses’.

Writing about what causes Muslims to become terrorists has become a cottage industry since 9/11, keeping numerous ‘security experts’ with dubious or no qualifications in work, as well as ‘I can’t be an Islamophobe because I am Muslim so now I can say Islamophobic stuff’ organisations such as The Quilliam Foundation on the news. Of course, with the coming of ISIS, the world and his second cousin are now bombarding us with their take on what causes Muslims to join jihadist organisations overseas, behead people etc.

In reality, the discourse is sensationalist, has a clear anti-Islam and anti immigration right-wing agenda (as can be seen from the virtual absence of serious academics and even the security services of the US and UK from the discussion). It is also rather aimless as since we have already witnessed British born men (and strip-club attending ‘Americanised’ Arabs in the case of 9/11) launching indiscriminate attacks on civilian populations. The fact that there are people willing to engage in ‘jihad tourism’ for causes that were actually supported by the West, like the Syrian ‘revolution’, is singularly unsurprising: when you have people willing to blow up the London Underground with children, Muslims (and non) on board, recent events are merely an addendum to that. And not a particularly interesting one either.

To their credit, the aforementioned security services have done a lot of good work in this area – being rather honest about the role, or rather lack thereof, of Islam as a religion or belief system in both domestic and international terrorism as well as in radicalisation in general. They have written at length about how Islam is used as an ‘identity’ as opposed to a religion or belief system.

Of course, the ‘Daily Mail’ and it’s bedfellows are wont to ignore even the security services or the army when it does not suit their agenda, but great and honest work has been done by counter – terrorists (the genuine ones) and academics – up to and including detailed works in forensic psychiatry like ‘The Myth of Martyrdom’ by Adam Lankford (endorsed by that well known Islam promoter, the CIA), Harvard Terrorism expert Louise Richardson’s masterful ‘What Terrorists Want’, and this article for lazy people who can’t be bothered to read those books:http://www.newrepublic.com/article/119182/jihadists-buy-islam-dummies-amazon.

Predictably, you will find books and articles on both sides but when a comparison is made of the qualifications and credentials of the people doing the writing, it will be clear that those on the front line (literally in the case of the CIA) of the ‘War against terror’, are much more pragmatic and realistic about the role of Islam: since their agenda is actually preventing another attack or having an academic discourse, as opposed to using terror attacks or ISIS as a launch pad to promote their views on immigrants (by whom people tend to mean anyone who does not act how ‘they’ want, not actual migrants) or to provoke conflict between Islam and Western Civilization (by claiming that other people are promoting such a conflict), they do not feel the need to link Islam to the behaviour of Muslims and terrorists any more than is realistic.

With that said, since the issue of why any British person would attack Britain/join ISIS (or whatever domain name they have copyrighted this week) has become a dilettantes playground for both the far-right, so-called Liberals (who are anything but when you challenge liberal values) as well as Salafist speakers like IERA, who use the activities of these groups to play the victim and subliminally show young Muslims that the media/government/non-Muslims really are ‘out to get you’, I thought I too should toss my hat into the arena and give my take on what radicalises young Muslim men or women.

So as to equally annoy and offend the majority of people from both the Muslim and non-Muslim communities, both of whom in fact hold entrenched, poorly researched, overly emotive, and frankly bigoted views, I have divided the presumed causative factors into those which are ‘Muslim’ and those which are ‘non-Muslim’.

Oh, my qualifications you ask?

They are the same as those of your favourite commentators – the security experts on the news, the writers in the Mail and the speakers for Quilliam and organisations like IERA and HT: None whatsoever!

Muslims Cause Young Muslims to Become (Potentially) Violent Extremists

 

We Need To Talk About Muslims: Many Muslims do indeed support terrorist organisations

A few years ago, when I was even more naive than I am now, I was very excited to come across this article from the ‘Loonwatch’ website arguing that most terrorists are in fact not Muslims:http://www.loonwatch.com/2010/01/not-all-terrorists-are-muslims/

But shortly thereafter, I realised that I had taken ‘cold comfort': the study from Duke University (where it was no doubt helped along by Bruce B Lawrence, a wonderful man and a friend to Islam) with the now widespread assertion that 99.6% of terrorism is not committed by Muslims was in fact a bit misleading – though of course, Muslims were eager to embrace it’s findings. For example, what did the authors mean by ‘terrorist attack’ – granted, it is explained in the paper, but can you compare an incendiary attack where no-one died with 9-11 and say they are both ‘1’ terrorist attack? Yes, it may indeed be that most incidents classed as ‘terrorism’ may indeed be due to drug cartels, Animal rights activists or others, but what is at concern is not really ‘incidents’ but ‘casualties’.

What would have been better is to tally up numbers: in both the United States and Europe, what is important is not the number of attacks but the number of victims/casualties

If I was to construct the study that way, nearly 100% of victims in both Europe and the US as well as the Muslim world would be due to Muslim attacks. When was the last time a ‘Latino’ organisation such as those named in the study, killed 3000 people? Or a group like ETA killed 300? And only Anders Brevik beats 7/7 (though the total of those attacks would have been much higher if the 21/7 attacks had not been foiled).

So we are just fooling ourselves by saying that ‘lots of people do terrorism’ when in fact the civilian targeting, effectiveness and genocidal nature of modern Muslim terrorists is unique, at least when it comes to successfully taking lives.

It really is dishonest for Muslim polemicists to pretend that there are many organisations that are targeting governments and people with terror tactics in the vein of what is called ‘Al Qaeda’. If we want to talk about unjust killing, we can only contrast terror organisations like ISIS and Al Qaeda with Western millitaries, and many will not accept the comparison. 

I grew up in the 1980′s: people were largely indifferent to Islam. Who painted a massive target on our backs by flying planes into New York skyscrapers? Bin Ladens’ approval rating in countries like Indonesia was close to 60% at one stage (see below, Pew Research poll 2003)

What are non-Muslims to make of the widespread support for Bin Laden in the Muslim world:http://www.cbsnews.com/news/poll-bin-laden-out-of-favor-among-muslims/.

Until 2011, 26% of the worlds most populous Muslim country thought that Bin Laden would do ‘the right thing’ in world affairs. And that’s down from much higher in previous polls.

What are they to further make of the support and protection offered to Bin Laden and others by the ‘Islamic government’ (self appointed) of Afghanistan, not only after 9-11 only but after he proudly admitted to the Kenyan Embassy bombings many years before? Despite all this, Bin Lden was invited to deliver sermons at Deobandi madrassas (Islamic colleges) as far away as Pakistan until 2001.

Are they supposed to still know that he does not represent Islam or Muslims?

How about the Taliban having an ‘embassy’ in Qatar? What will onlookers make of that?

Would Muslims seriously believe that America supporting Israel and giving speaking engagements to Israeli war criminals does not mean that America or the West is ‘Zionist’? Then how are non-Muslims and other Muslims supposed to know that the support for Al Qaeda and other genocidal maniacs, does not represent ‘Islam’? Aren’t they expecting a ‘benefit of the doubt’ that they themselves are unwilling to extend?

Not ‘giving in to the narrative about Islam’ is not going to help in the least when you have clowns like the Imam of Mecca mosque saying that we should celebrate suicide bombings:http://asharisassemble.com/2013/05/30/with-imams-like-these-who-needs-enemies-sudais-shames-muslims-by-celebrating-suicide-bombing/]

It is even more unrealistic to expect either Muslims or non-Muslims to realise that this has ‘nothing’ to do with Sharia or Islam – a non-Muslim hearing that Mecca is the holiest sanctuary of Islam and that Hajj is a pillar of the faith will then think; ‘The guy who ‘runs’ that place and leads them in their prayers on pilgrimage is supporting mass murder. I was giving them the benefit of the doubt but…’ then when he or she sees the relative lack of response by many Muslims, do you really expect them to engage in academic  research and discover that some Muslims are against Saudi or whatever?

Let’s face it it isn’t just a ‘tiny minority’. Muslims don’t want to face up to the reality that they need to get their own house in order rather than to sort out the ‘kuffaar’. It just takes away all the ‘feel good’ persecution complexes that Muslims have sometimes justifiably evolved.

Further, what if I say that the real cause of Islamomophobia is Muslims own behaviour and that terrorists may indeed be a tiny minority, but they and their supporters have huge approval ratings and controlled whole governments as in the case of Afghanistan and possibly Somalia?

Also, is there some randomised control trial where we can prove that the problem is that the media have it in for us as opposed to how we have acted? Wouldn’t an already xenophobic media do the same to any isolationist and occasionally violent group in their midst?

Let’s get some community, say, Chinese people, make it so that they have next to zero media or academic and political influence (not to mention are not represented in the Armed Services) and then get them to do something horrific like 9-11 and then see what happens: I’m guessing they will get the same kind of treatment that Muslims do now. Ditto with McCarthyism or the internment of Japanese Americans in WWII. But you know why we cannot do a comparison – because no other community has yet been foolhardy enough to behave like that or allow itself to be almost completely unrepresented in the media, academia etc, and mostly through their own isolationism (at least in the West).

Granted, there is the massive historical animosity to Islam from the West, but you get my point: Muslims are indeed too sympathetic to the motives of mass murderers like Bin Laden, regimes like the Taliban and extremists like Sedais. They have allowed their justifiable anger at Western foreign policy to blind them to the faults of the people who are the ‘enemies’ of the West.

People in England or Indonesia who think that Bin Laden is a ‘statesman’ or Sedais is an ‘Imam’ have only themselves to blame for the radicalisation of certain Muslim youth.

Predicted Salafist response: ‘We don’t trust opinion polls from biased kufaar media’…

So then where are our unbiased opinion polls and commentators to counter them?

No-one To Watch Over You: Most Muslims and their mosques are affiliated with Salafist and extremist organisations

An interesting aside to the fact that most of Britain’s’ 2.7 million Muslims are from South Asia:http://www.theguardian.com/news/datablog/2013/may/16/uk-census-religion-age-ethnicity-country-of-birth, is that they tend to belong to a rather small number of ‘denominations’ or sects, who between them control nearly all of the mosques and likewise virtually all of the Muslim schools, and seminaries (‘Darul-ulooms’), which serve as training centres for Imams and  ‘institutes of higher Islamic learning’.

As such, nearly all of Britain’s Muslims will hear about Islam from one of Deobandis, Salafis or Brelwis. In fact Saudi Salfists opened or control London’s two biggest mosque – the London Central or Regent’s Park Mosque and to a lesser extent, East London Mosque – with London having in turn having the largest concentration of British Muslims.

All three of these groups are largely a reaction to British colonialism and, at least in the case of the first two, are not from any of the normative schools of Islamic creed. They are heterodox, and yes, extremist leaning.

Deobandis, who have numerous madrassas and ‘Darul ulooms’ around the UK, as mentioned before, went so far as to lionise Osama Bin Laden (as the learned academic Bruce Lawrence exposes here:http://books.google.co.uk/booksid=3_fRlEZoaioC&pg=PA95&lpg=PA95&dq=international+deobandi+conference+2001&source=bl&ots=h6j1vmTnLB&sig=yFQKCj1J8OxOrbDqAdh5PNnUNA&hl=en&sa=X&ei=4ZvqU_GZOYaKOJqXgOgE&ved=0CCoQ6AEwBDgK#v=onepage&q=international%20deobandi%20conference%202001&f=false).

Another sane voice, and one of the few objective commentators on the Middle East, Robert Fisk, was also compelled by recent events to expose the isotropy between Deobandism and Talibanism:http://www.independent.co.uk/voices/comment/isiss-undoubted-skill-in-exploiting-social-media-is-no-reason-for-us-leaders-to-start-talking-about-the-apocalypse-9688438.html.

As someone who studied under Deobandis and their fellow Salafists for many years, I had no need for the above academics and journalists: In the early to late nineties I was told ad nauseum by British Deobandi imams in countless speeches and even at Friday prayers that people should move to Afghanistan to ‘live an Islamic lifestyle’, join the Taliban or at least pledge allegiance to them – though the Taliban themselves only ever claimed to set up an emirate and not a Caliphate, yet some of their Deobandi UK supporters were even more zealous.

Of course, all this changed after 9/11. But that was a ‘top down’ change enforced by the government, as any Imam espousing the ‘virtues’ of the former Afghan regime would henceforth be prosecuted and/or incarcerated. But when it really counted, the Deobandis were blind to the faults of the Taliban.

That does not mean they are terrorists or even recruiting for them, nor that they do not have good and learned people amongst them (though the few that there are such as Ibrahim Mograh, are marginalised) – just that their ‘brand’ of Islam and their antipathy to the West was so pronounced that they could not see the Taliban for what they were and even invited a self proclaimed mass murderer such as Bin Laden to give a khutbah or ‘religious sermon’ to a crowd of some half a million people in 2001.

Likewise, the ‘Tabligh – i – Jamaat’ movement, which is informally affiliated with Deobandism, espouses isolationism and disengagement from the wider community. Again, not violent or necessarily extremist, but a breeding ground for conspiracies, resentment and alienation from British society and even British Muslim society.

Neither group has ever owned up or corrected it’s errors such as supporting terror groups (an error they are now committing again in Pakistan through the Deobandi political party, ‘Jamaati Ulema -y- Islami’) very extreme isolationism, nor their heterodox theology which results in harsh fatwas that are divorced from the Hanafism they claim to follow.

Their flock is easy picking for Jihadis.

Likewise, the incontestably extremist leanings of the Salafi sect are oft lamented facts of both Orientalist scholars and the criminal justice system. Of course, a whole industry has emerged around apologising for this heretical offshoot of Islam, and as Cambridge academic Tim Winter has pointed out, their Saudi and Qatari connections allow a shocking degree of immunity even from the British government. But, again as mentioned when you have the Imam of Mecca itself insisting that Muslims celebrate suicide bombings against other Muslims, there isn’t really a case for Salafis being ‘misunderstood’.

When books by ”scholars’ such as Ibn Taymiyya and Abd Al Wahhab, who advocate beheading and even burning to death of Muslims for trivial matters such as whispering the intention for prayer, are sold cheaply and en-masse in virtually all Islamic bookshops in the UK as well as the largest mosques in London, we should not be too surprised that some Muslims actually behead a poor American journalist or two: they are actually being ‘mild’ by the standards of Abd Al Wahhab and Ibn Taymiyya.

The Brelwi sect again often revels in such isolationism and in such confrontation with the wider British society that it would alarm their erstwhile founder, Ahmad Ridha Khan.

Since British Muslims tend to overwhelmingly belong to one of these three groups, and hardly any of them investigate or even question the bizarre leanings and heresies of, say, Deobandis and Salafis, even when it has a direct impact on their own lives (for example, there is no compulsion of the beard for men or the face veil for women, nor driving bans or gender segregation in normative Sunni Islam – but there are these and many more is Deo/Salafism), they and they alone are to be held responsible for the small but vocal and visible minority who take this hubris and isolationism as well as their heretical fatwas on killing and the bizarre sexual segregation and paranoia that is a hallmark of these people, to it’s (?logical) extreme by becoming ‘jihadis’.

The League of Shadows: Most Muslim Student Organisations are Salafist, thereby subtly radicalising students and putting their education to the service their favourite causes

Don’t get me wrong, I do feel bad for young British Muslims – they have no escape from the heterodox views which the West has broadly painted with the label ‘Political Islam’ or ‘Extremism’. When I myself finally escaped the Deobandis and entered university, a worse trial was awaiting me: the Deobandis could not make much headway in Western Student circles but that was only because the field had been entirely occupied by Wahhabis and ‘Hizb Ut Tahrir’ (or ‘HT’ as they are affectionately known), yet another Salafist organisation that makes the whole faith Islam subservient to the goal of establishing a political entity they call the ‘Caliphate’. To this group, creed, theology and fairness are irrelevant asides, as is the study of the Quran or spirituality – their entire focus is establishing an ‘Islamic State’ to avenge the perceived humiliation of Muslims and to inflict the same on the West. They too, like the Deobandis, were vocal supporters of suicide bombings and the Taliban before 9/11. And like them, they too learnt ‘self-restraint’ after the World Trade Centre attacks.

Though banned on campus, they have a strong presence through speakers who hide their affiliation (as is the organisations’ policy – no-one is to admit that they are HT except front men like Taji Mustafa or regional heads). Many of the worst banes of campus life and Islamphobes’ best fodder, such as Haitham Al Haddad & Hamza Tzortzis as well as Abdullah Al Andalusi, are spawned by HT, as was the notorious Omar Bakri Muhammad.

Again like the Deobandis, HT changed their language and tactics but never apologised (to Muslims or anyone else) for their errors in supporting the Taliban (and bizarrely, Khomenei as well).

For young Muslims, university is out of the ‘radicalisation’ frying pan (Deobandism for example) and into the fire (hard-core Salafist organisations such as IERA or HT). Like their mosque counterparts, these organisations inculcate a feeling of victimisation (which always goes hand in hand with a desire for revenge) and teach the political aspects of Islam (through their lens and their lens only) deliberately devoid of any Islamic juristic principles, spirituality or even aqeeda (creed). Therefore Islam becomes a useful tool to ‘raise up’ the Muslims and to humiliate Western Civilization. Which is dangerously like using Islam as Fascism. But why bother to construct a new totalitarian and supremacist ideology when you already have a sympathy for Islam built in to Muslims? All you have to do is suitably excite and persuade them to switch off the moral and rational faculties that Sunni Islam demands before any kind of political project and then watch the fireworks.

And it is a positive feedback mechanism: Muslims do dumb stuff like 9-11 (because you told them to), non-Muslims react and persecute them, Muslims then feel alienated and run straight into your arms. The Western media and Islamophobia is a God-send for these organisations – it sends ever more people into their sphere of influence.

And if ‘the West’ is not feeling all that Islamophobic today? No problem, Salafists can do another attack and they’ll soon come round!

When campuses, especially in the ‘old’, and unfortunately, still some of the best, British universities are squarely divided up between Salafi groups with extremist speakers like Hamza Tzortzis (who promotes the aforementioned precocious decapitator, Ibn Taymiyyah as the ‘greatest scholar of Islam’) and even until recently the utterly scandalous and vile specimen A.R Green (who makes comments that could make Frankie Boyle blush), Muslims have only themselves to blame when young men at University direct the whole of their learning towards a narrow definition of Islam as defined by Salafis and HT (and to a lesser extent, The Muslim Brotherhood), increasingly isolate themselves from their non-Muslim colleagues and even see other Muslims as the enemy.

When some of them decide to act on the ideas they have been fed, it is hardly surprising. The only brand of Islam available on campus is heterodox and implicitly violent towards other Muslims and non-Muslims (but of course, they can’t say it openly, though they try their best). Anyone who points this out is a modernist traitor.

So, since Islam is available in every colour (as long as it’s the black flag of ISIS), Muslims have only themselves to blame for letting the lunatics take over the asylum.

Muslims do sometimes criticise the evil actions carried out in their name (but only by having a dig at America in the process)

Forgive the cheap rhetoric, but many honest readers know I am right. Yes, Muslims do denounce terrorist attacks and lately the actions of ISIS, but it is nearly always hollow due to the caveat they almost invariably add: ‘What about when the US kills civilians?! HUH?!’

What they fail to realise is that everyone can see this for the cheap shot that it is. There are plenty of non-Muslims (particularly on the Left of the political spectrum) who do very well at critiquing Western foreign policy in the harshest terms – up to and including calling for the impeachment of their own President – but Muslims, divorced to a large extent from the social and media norms of wider British society by isolationist and ‘Occidentophobic’ institutions such as Salafism and Deobandism, fail to replicate their success, either completely relying on speakers from the left such as George Galloway or Jeremy Corbin or using terrorist attacks as a launchpad to (badly) criticise Western foreign policy.

The most important thing to do in cases where groups such as the 7/7 bombers or ISIS are claiming to kill in the name of Islam (and they most certainly do make this claim), is to rescue the good name of Islam and dissociate it from these actions. That means being clear that these people are certainly heretics and possibly even non-Muslims for ignoring clear Quranic injunctions against the killing of innocents, as people like Tahir Ul Qadri have made clear. But he is one of the few – in issuing a 500-page fatwa against suicide bombing he made a bold effort.

But for most Muslims it’s…

Unity before Self Criticism

Most of the responses I get from people after articles like this are 1) I am messing up the atmosphere for Muslims by criticising them when they are already under siege – i.e ‘don’t fight in a burning house’ (to which the answer is rather simple: ‘But who set the house of fire in the first place?’) and 2) the accusation of ‘sectarianism’, namely that I am ‘bashing’ certain groups of Muslims (of course with the implication that I should be bashing other groups of Muslims or better still, non-Muslims, instead).

What is ironic is that these allegations invariably come from the most sectarian Muslim groups imaginable: Salafist organs such as IERA that resolutely refuse to have Sufi or Brelwi speakers at all, even if they are famous like the aforementioned Al Qadri or British academic Tim Winter. And practically all accusations of ‘sectarianism’ are hollow rhetorical devices – none of these groups that will complain about them, such as Deobandis or Salafis would be seen dead being ‘non-sectarian’ to Brelwis let alone Shia or Zaydis or Mu’tazzila (in fact, Salafi Imams have given fatwas, even in the early period of Islam, that even taking a walk with one of the opposing groups constitutes disbelief and legitimises killing – see Barbahari et al)http://asharisassemble.com/2014/09/03/how-should-we-act-with-other-groups/

So what they really mean is; ‘anyone that criticises us is sectarian and is dividing the ummah. But if you want to divide the ummah by labelling Sufis, Mu’tazzila, Asharis, Brelwis, Shia etc as non-Muslims, no problem’. ie. they are orthodox Islam, labelling them is sectarian, but any overtures to Shias, for example, are are heresy.

Once again, Muslims, having been told by both Salafists and crypto-fascist cadres from the Western media that they are ‘under attack’, inevitably respond by huddling together and defending their ‘own’, even when it is unreasonable. In this they are joined by some of their Liberal friends, who will also explain terrorist atrocities with reference to Western foreign policy as a causative factor. They have a point and we will come to this, but for Muslims the highest ideal is meant to be God and his guidance: a terrorist attack or ISIS barbarity is not a time to ‘expose’ US foreign policy decisions but to exonerate the religion of God from those who claim to act in it’s name.

If we want to expose Western foreign policy, we can join with or spawn our own champions of the Left like Chomsky or Galloway (but we haven’t, due to the ‘non-engagement’ with Western institutions in general and politics in particular inculcated by the Muslim groups mentioned above).

Muslims failed to see that the Milquetoast criticism of violence committed by so-called Muslims such as Al Qaeda and ISIS (with notable exceptions such as Qadri and Winter, who were anathematised by many in the Muslim community for their trouble), played into the hands of extremists by making the West responsible for all of the foolish and violent actions of Muslims. So just as for the media, Islam became the ‘Deus Ex Machina’ to explain all of the misbehaviour by Muslims, in preference to genuine sociological explanations such as poverty, lack of education and marginalisation from wider society, so too in the case of Muslims, all bad behaviour on their part can be explained by the actions of ‘Murricah’ or Western Foreign policy or support for Israel etc.

But it wasn’t the West that made top Imams of Salafis give fatwas supporting the killing of innocents or the beheading of Muslims.

A corollary of minimising differences between your (preferred) groups of Muslims is that it results in magnifying our differences with non-Muslims:

For what then do we stand for if not for our creed, ideas and interpretations? Well, against the kufaar, that’s what!

Bizarrely, these Muslims who seek to unify the Ummah under the banner of the Caliphate or Salafism are exactly like their secularist opponents: whereas secularists do not want any religion in public life, these people want everything in religion – politics, redistribution of wealth, economics, military power, statehood – in short, everything in religion. Except actual religion.

You Made Me Do It: Muslims treat Western Foreign Policy the way the West treats Islam: as a ‘Deus Ex Machina’, catch-all excuse for any bad behaviour of Muslims’

There are numerous well known Muslim dawah carriers and public ‘thinkers’ whose entire intellectual range and claim to fame is being able to answer every question (from those about Female Genital Mutilation to domestic terrorism through to the alleged early marriage of A’isha (RA)) by saying:

‘Well if America hadn’t invaded [INSERT MUSLIM COUNTRY HERE] or supported [INSERT DICTATOR HERE] then it [INSERT SOMETHING DUMB MUSLIMS DID HERE] would never have even happened! Hah! Gotcha kufaar bastards!’ (The last bit is usually silent).

There are indeed powerful radicalising factors which have their origin in Western Foreign policy or unconditional support for Israel, and there are also plenty of scathing western critics of these [INSERT CHOMSKY REFERENCE HERE], but when it comes to Muslim apologists, that is their whole game. Which begs the question – is that an Islamic argument? Are they really helping matters at all or are they a one trick pony that in fact serves to curtail self reflection and increase animosity to the West instead of both sides coming to a balanced view?

Why do we even need these people when we have the aforementioned Chomsky and Galloway and countless others? Usually, the people who are hoping to score a ‘home run’ by bringing up the war in Iraq as an excuse for the 7/7 bombings or whatever, are as poorly read in international relations and current affairs as they are in Islam (IERA and HT speakers for example), and usually have plagiarised most of their information from the famous non-Muslim speakers or the ‘Socialist Worker’ and ‘Stop the War Coalition’ websites the night before regurgitating it to hungry Muslim audiences.

What they fail to answer is how come other groups which have also been the victims of Western Foreign policy (much of South America and Vietnam amongst others) do not respond with the same level of global terrorism. And the best response of all, which hopefully one day these people will receive from a scantily clad female art history student that they are looking down on in the audience; ‘But you are here to speak about and defend Islam, not reactionary behaviour towards western foreign policy. Isn’t the whole point of your religion that you act with justice and not ‘do unto others as they do unto you?’

But of course, practically none of the people that the Muslim community elects to speak for it actually believe in Quranic ethics: they are just involved in a point scoring exercise that resembles the response of the pagan Arabs to the Prophet’s call for justice: ‘Our tribe, right or wrong’.

By putting virtually all of the blame for Muslim extremism and inhumanity at the door of non-Muslims, these people stop Muslims weeding out the tiny minority of genocidal maniacs who actually are in their midst and in fact even tacitly support them. Just as the Western media, as we shall later see, is unable to blame the individual for terrorism but must try to pin the cause onto Islam, Muslims are unable to blame the individuals either and have to blame the West for ‘making them do it’.

Both sides are exact mirror images of each other, unable to accept moral culpability for anything and using their own crimes as an excuse to blame their opponents.

You know, like the old one about rapists saying that ‘she was asking for it’.

I Just Wanna Be Loved: Muslims refuse to engage with the political process or the arts…and then become radicalised by their lack of representation in politics and the arts

This essentially goes back to the preponderance of heterodox and ‘kind-of’ extremist or ‘diet extremist’ groups within the Muslim community: Deobandis for many years along with their Salafist familiars gave fatwas proscribing not only television but also photographs. People would agonise about taking even passport photos. I still remember refusing to have my picture taken for my student ID as an eighteen year old. Voting, still held to be disbelief by most HT cultists, was similarly a no-go area in my generation. Both positions have softened – but not by much and too late to guarantee the kind of widespread representation in both spheres achieved by our Jewish brethren – years of engagement has meant that if anything they are over represented in arenas such as Hollywood, where, all but admitting that people of Zionists held disproportionate influence, the Guardian recently claimed that criticising Israel was taboo in that town:http://www.theguardian.com/world/2014/aug/04/hollywood-divided-gaza-support-israel-backlash

It may be that ‘Zionists’ are well represented in Hollywood, but it is true that Jewish migrants and even refugees practically built Hollywood – not a conspiracy theory but rather acknowledging their tremendous contribution: if Neal Gabler can write a book with the subtitle ‘How the Jews Invented Hollywood’ without getting into trouble, neither should I for stating that the Jewish community has reaped the rewards of getting their voice heard in the US by gaining a large share in the arts (such as film-making) as well as lobbying and running for office. Regardless of how people feel that representation is used, Muslims have resolutely refused to attain it.

Whose fault that is will be discussed in the next section, but lets say here that it is Muslims': being part of organisations that declare voting to be ‘polytheism’ and ‘ascribing partners to God’ (as per HT) or declaring Music and photography being ‘absolutely prohibited’ and grounds for damnation is not going to lead to a glittering career in the arts or political spheres for practising Muslims.

Then when their opponents, whether the Far Right or Zionists, use these means to apply Islamophobic pressure on Muslims, they in turn get radicalised and go and join ISIS or whatever.

But who stopped them entering these fields and making Hollywood a means of promoting Palestinian causes? Was it discrimination by entrenched Islamophobic elites or was it the fact that Muslims never even gave it a shot, unlike our Jewish brothers (not exactly adored by the host community when the came to the US as migrants)?

And if practising Muslims cannot get representation in fields like the media and politics (with some exceptions), what of the police? Or even the Army?

Like it or not, pop-psych 101 means that no representation means these institutions will tend to experience xenophobia vis-a-vis the under-represented group, which in turn makes that group feel victimised. And do dumb stuff.

Yes, more and more Muslims are engaging in these fields. But isn’t it a bit too late? And with the guilt-tripping of Deo-Wahhabis and others when it comes to the arts and politics, they will always be like Achilles trying to catch the tortoise.

Except, they aren’t Achilles.

Ummah Before Country

When I was an inexperienced teenager in the 1990’s, I was convinced that I belonged to a supra-national entity that was a panacea for all of my and the worlds’ problems.

No, not ‘The Man From U.N.C.L.E’ or ‘The A Team’, but the ‘Muslim Ummah’. Sadly, this was as fantastical as the first two.

In fact, I think ‘U.N.C.L.E’ actually exists.

Nationalism is a dangerous and incoherent concept, which we shall look at later. Likewise, pride in one’s country is as strange as pride in any accident of birth and like most forms of pride, only works for good things (Germans are proud of their efficiency and not of the Holocaust, just as the Japanese like to talk about robotics and not the Rape of Nanking, Brits about the Indian Railway and not the Boer War etc). However, like it or not, it is the only show in town. The Muslim Ummah is not a reality in the sense Muslims imagine it to be. Whether it was ever real in the sense of a supra-national, non-imperial entity after the time of Ali (RA) is debatable. And even the last three Caliphs (including Ali) were assassinated. It was, thus, no utopia even at the best of times.

When I actually finally travelled in the Muslim world, I was quickly disabused of the notion of ‘ummah': more so than non-Muslims, who are in fact able to form multi-national or even global entities, from the EU to NATO to NAFTA to ASEAN, the Muslim ‘Ummah’ of Salafists affords you no benefits and can actually alienate you from your home country. I once thought that if things did not work out in the country of my birth, I could leave and go to a ‘Muslim’ country (it didn’t matter which) and get a job, get married or whatever people did when they grew up.

The fact of the matter is that as every Palestinian refugee knows, many ‘Muslim’ countries guard their boarders and self interest with a zeal equal to if not greater than the West, and unlike them, are unable to co-operate. At all.

Cashing in your UK citizenship for membership of ‘the Ummah’ (which often only treats you well if you have a British passport in the first place) is like trading in £10 pounds for a ticket to see a mermaid at the carnival. Try travelling and seeing how members of the ‘Ummah’ are treated by the wealthier Arab nations or Malaysia and you will soon be relieved of any excessive notion of ‘love between Muslim brothers’.

Or better still, get a job as a Bengaladeshi construction worker in Qatar and see how much you feel part of an ‘Ummah’.

Whatever the Prophet said the ummah is meant to be, Muslims need to see what is right now: resenting Britain for all it’s faults for other countries which are equally if not more faulted is magical thinking. Or just stupid.

And the fact remains: for all their xenophobia and bigotry, the US is willing, under certain conditions, to give the ‘right’ immigrant a job, citizenship, and a even a girl. One of their ‘own’ should he so wish.

Try getting that in ‘the Ummah’ (unless you have a Western passport to start with).

So Muslims belief in a semi-mythical cross-cultural supra-national entity called ‘the ummah’ can make them feel like they don’t need to make a life for themselves in countries like Britain, since, well, they could always leave. That may be true for overseas Chinese, who actually have a physical entity to go to, but for the Muslims, well, the Ummah doesn’t want you. The reasons are not necessarily bad ones – in many cases they cannot look after their own citizens, let alone other Muslims.

However, another part of Muslims magical thinking is that when they experience warmth and a good welcome from their co-religionists, they feel they have something unique.

Maybe.

Or maybe take a look at how people who look and believe the same from other groups treat each other. I think you will find it is much the same. You know, like Britain and Americas’ ‘Special Relationship’.

The Ummah and even further, the brotherhood of all men is a great idea that Islam represented to it’s best fruition.

But it has lapsed.

If you are British, you are most likely stuck here. You should make the best of it like everyone else rather than chasing pipe dreams (unless things get really bad with the Far Right, in which case ‘creek’ and ‘no paddle’ come to mind).

But of course, Muslims won’t do this. I recall (and have retained) a text message alert that was sent out by a local IERA ‘dawah’ organiser about one of their ‘training sessions’ in London. The text said explicitly that it was not allowed for Muslims, even those born here, to live in a non-Muslim country unless it was for the sake of ‘dawah’.

When Muslims tolerate this kind of extreme promotion of self-alienation, is it any wonder that people get radicalised? And my question to this IERA facilitator (‘groomer’ may be a better word): if I cannot live in the country of my birth except for Dawah, what am I supposed to do? Go to Saudi Arabia where IERA take it’s funding? Are they going to give me citizenship? A job? A wife?

Like it or not, NAFTA and the EU exist in reality. The ‘Ummah’, as Muslims are taught to think of it i.e as a supra national entity like the others, does not.

Which brings us nicely to…

Hearts In Atlantis: Muslims made up a fictional Islamic system which never actually existed…and then get angry and blame the West when it fails to actualise

We have already discussed how the desperation for some kind of ‘return’ to an Islamic system or state has led some of the biggest groups in UK mosques (Deobandis) and universities (the sadly not properly expunged HT) to support or even pledge allegiance to the Taliban in the past. The faults of the regime (and they were hideous faults) were overlooked: the dream of the Caliphate or ‘sharia’ was more important.

But it’s not a dream – it’s a fantasy. Like the difference between ‘Star Trek’ and ‘Star Wars': some bits of one could conceivably happen, the other not at all.

The state which these people envision not only does not and will not exist, it is a magical utopia which never existed. Further, the Prophet (SAW) made it clear that after the rightly guided Caliphs, things will fall apart. And they did.

But the Prophet is nothing to the utopian dreams of Muslims: so invested are they in these that they are willing, like Moazzem Begg, to emigrate to Taliban controlled Afghanistan, after 9-11. And today, people thus immersed in fantasies (blown into their yet sleeping minds by the keffiyah wearing Sandman of Salafism), are willing to actualise them with violence, and this is exactly what we have seen in Syria. 

Young men going to fight to bring about and support this ‘Caliphate’ is a natural consequence of the import that the main Muslim groups gave this rather illusory notion. Combine this with the cult of isolation and violence as well as total disdain for Muslim let alone non-Muslim life found in the texts of senior imams of these movements, including those early ones such as Barabahari, Usman Dharmi and Ibn Taymiyya, and this outcome is not just likely but certain.

These people overlook the fact that the ‘sharia law’ as they see it was never applied by anyone (other than the genocidal Wahhabi state of Muhammad Abd Al Wahhabs’ followers themselves) for most of Islamic history, Hadd punishments were lifted or applied only in small areas. Even Umar, often used to legitimise stoning for adultery, refused to implement the punishment for fornication (let alone adultery) after a young man he had lashed for fornicating (and getting caught en flagrente) left Islam declaring: ‘By God, I will never lash anyone again’.

So even Umar did not implement the state these people want. Nor did the Andalusians and Ottomans (who didn’t manage to stone a single person in six hundred years) that these individuals (especially HT) wheel out for evidence of Islam’s glory days (since their own Salafist ancestors brought nothing of note to human endeavour – apart from curtailing it). Hilariously, they are forced to rely on the glories of Maturidi Ottomans and Andalusian philosophers – yet both groups are heretics and even disbelievers according to Salafists.

By telling people that it is their incumbent duty to set up a fictional Islamic state and guilt-tripping already alienated British Muslims over it, Muslims are again the ones fanning the flames of violent radicalism.

Once Upon A TIme In The Midlands: People in lower social classes and with less education, join violent and criminal organisations

It may be impolite to use the phrase ‘social class’, but that is how the medical profession breaks down society by economic status when cataloguing the very real differences in healthcare outcomes – from infant and maternal mortality to life expectancy – that exist between these ‘classes’, so I will retain their nomenclature.

Poorer people join criminal gangs and organisations – whether it is the Mafia or Snakeheads or just local street gangs.

Poorer people also tend to have higher incidents of violent crime, both as victims and as proponents.

Poorer people also tend to join ‘the Army’ (which can sometimes act a bit like a criminal gang).

Although the tendency is to see terrorism as somehow ‘uniquely evil’, it is at the end of the day violent criminal behaviour and the formation of criminal gangs, whatever else it may be. For many young Caucasian men, joining the army is an adventure and a uniform. Many poor young Muslims see ‘jihad tourism’ in the same way that many young working class white men see joining the army: glamorous.

The equivocation between the two will no doubt offend both jihad fans and sometimes equally unhinged armed services adulators, but it needs to be considered.

Muslims in the UK are poor. Whose fault that is is debatable (we shall look into this later). In fact, as a group, they are amongst the very poorest in the UK:http://sticerd.lse.ac.uk/dps/case/cr/CASEreport60_summary.pdf (page 15 onwards for lazy readers).

In fact, when it comes to both income and education, Muslim groups are the least well educated and have the lowest incomes – since the lowest income and education groups are Pakistani and Bangladeshi as well as Muslim (but not non-Muslim) Indians. Other immigrant and non-white groups such as Chinese and Indian Hindu communities actually not only outperform Muslims but even the ‘indigenous’ population. These results are consistent over many studies, over many years and even over many countries.

Poverty and lack of education is linked with criminal behaviour. Terrorism is criminal behaviour. Ergo, British Muslims will display this more than other groups which have on average better social group and education. In much the same way, they are over represented in the UK prison population as well.

Further, most Muslim are immigrants or their children. Immigration may be ‘risk factor’ for both criminal activity and being a victim of crime:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Immigration_and_crime

(This will cause much gnashing of teeth and possibly even speaking in tongues/glossolalia by Muslims and Liberals, but in fact is obvious: most immigrants are poor, or else why leave family and home unless there are significant ‘push’ factors, which is why wealthy countries have the smallest numbers of economic migrants leaving them. Since immigrants are poor and poverty is linked to crime, it is obvious that immigrants may be affected disproportionately by crime or rather certain types of crime)

But why am I ‘blaming’ Muslims for their straightened economic and educational circumstances vis-a-vis the rest of the British populace? Well, how come it doesn’t happen to other immigrant groups, like the Chinese and Indians and even Afro-Caribbeans to the same extent? (Of course it could be that migrants from non-Muslim countries tended to be wealthier and better educated to start with and passed on this advantage to their children).

A word of warning: whenever anyone makes a case like ‘people from China have epicanthic folds’ or ‘people from the east end of London speak with a distinctive accent’, one always gets someone trying to invalidate the claim by saying that it is ‘an unfair generalisation’ and that not all people are thus and that some Chinese people have ’round’ eyes or some people from the East End have a cut glass accent. This is a pointless discourse as when one speaks in this way one is usually speaking about the average or a ‘normal distribution': which means that most variables, like height or amount of books read in a year etc follow a pattern where the greatest number of individuals of that group are clumped in the middle and not at the extremes. So when I say that Muslims are poorer or less educated, it means on average and it is no answer at all to point out Muslims who are wealthy industrialists or famous academics. This is egotistical and is ignoring the majority by finding exceptions (which is a favourite strategy of the Far Right and Daily Mail, which in turn are synonyms).

Interestingly, most of the things which the anti-immigration (which could be renamed ‘Pro-Anglo Saxon’) and Islamophobic lobby accuse Muslims of doing, from grooming gangs to domestic violence, are also, in all studies, ever, correlated with poverty and lack of education. Whereas these same people would never make the pimping or drug dealing or domestic violence that is found in impoverished ‘white’ communities an indictment of Western Civilization in general but would rightly blame ‘poverty’, when it comes to Muslims, who are empirically and by academics’ and governments’ own studies even poorer than said white criminals, the cause is presumed to be Islam or even a passage in the Quran as the cause of rape, ill treatment of women or criminality in general.

Which is a blatant racist double standard that the vast majority of the British press, public and politicians in fact adhere too. But more on this later.

Islam – The Most Misunderstood Religion. By Muslims

Muslims who have been in the sway of heterodox circles (i.e all of them), which like Deobandis, Salafis and even some Brelwis, tend to be puritanical and suspicious of ease, get very easily annoyed by the perceived ‘immoral’ behaviour of non-Muslims and then look down on them, often in a most pronounced way, which in turn causes the non-Muslims to return the favour, which then causes Muslims to get more ‘radicalised’.

All the while, they have been presenting a form of Islam which no sane Western person would touch with a barge-pole (and then wondering why non-Muslims act the way they do and why they don’t become Muslim or see the ‘obvious superiority’ of the Islamic system).

Meanwhile, IERA (and their perfect mirror images the Far Right Islamophobes) are telling them that the UK is becoming more ‘Islamic’. Except it isn’t:http://asharisassemble.com/2014/05/11/the-cult-of-the-convert/

Most Muslims are under the influence of groups such as those above, which absolutely insist on things which are serious sticking points for Westerners and are favourite tropes of Islamophobes, but are not actually part of normative Sunni Islam (and by this I mean A’shari or Ma’turidi in belief). These groups think they are clever when they present often frankly outlandish (and strangely secular) arguments for why women cannot drive, have to cover their face, apostates have to be killed, why all hadith are verbatim true, why we have to stone adulterers etc. Except their arguments are unconvincing and often blatantly un-Islamic.

I was once presented with a ‘proof’ by an well known Islamic personality (who had some time in between exchanging wives) as to why Aisha (RA) the wife of the Prophet (SAW) was allegedly definitely nine at the time of her marriage. ‘Did you know that a girl in Romania got married and had a child at the age of just twelve recently?’. I genuinely believe that he thought it was a master-stroke. Everyone else, including the village idiot who happened to be passing, was appalled. And that is apart from the fact that ’12’ is a full 33% more than ‘9’, or to put it another way, it is the same as the difference between 12 and 16 years of age.

But most Muslim onlookers (and believe it or not, this was a university audience) betrayed no idea that they fathomed how poor this man’s argumentation was. He went on to elaborate that Aisha had to be young to ‘pass on Islam’. Like God ran out of other ways to do this. Or he could not keep her alive for another few years. Since, you know, God can’t do stuff like that right? (see a better answer here:http://asharisassemble.com/2012/11/01/the-age-of-hadrat-aisha-ra-a-detailed-and-balanced-answer/).

These types of repulsively bad yet self congratulatory answers by IERA-types convince no-one let alone sceptical non-Muslims.

But Muslims, understanding Islam largely through a distorted lens themselves, cannot present it to others.

Just as bad are those modernists who make Islam secondary to Liberalism (or whichever name what Tim Winter has labelled ‘The Monoculture’ is going by nowadays) and find licence for everything from gay marriage to The World Bank in Islam. They too think that they are presenting Islam to the non-Muslims but are equally unconvincing to them: for non-Muslims it begs the question of why God did not reveal the final draft of the secular liberal project as opposed to the Quran (and why they need the Quran and Islam at all when they are already following what Islam is being shoe-horned to fit by Quilliam and Co).

Whereas the Salafis can find no point of agreement between ‘Western values’ and Islam, the Modernists and Quilliam can find no point of disagreement.

Equally strange is the fact that both IERA speakers such as Hamza Tzortzis and Quilliam intellectual and fashion terrorists like Majid Nawaz, show a simply stunning degree of Islamic illiteracy. Spewing their poorly formulated Arabic phrases, they do not have even a rudimentary understanding of either the nuance or gross nature of Islamic jurisprudence and theology. Another alarming point of similarity between these crass wannabee Islamic ambassadors is that they are both products of HT.

The best outcome for the continuity of Islam in Britain is if the Hamza Tzortzis/Majid Nawaaz particle/anti-particle paring, created in HT shortly after the Big Bang, would come together at the same time and place and annihilate each other in a burst of pure egotism and stupidity.

Imam Al Ghazzali said that a stupid friend is worse than a clever enemy.

Islam has a lot of stupid friends.

Some may say Islam only has stupid friends.

So it makes little real impact on the lives and practices of non-Muslims in the UK – and this frustrates a certain type of ‘practising’ Muslim. Their lack of empathy, which in their case can only be inculcated with Quranic ethics and spirituality (which they cannot learn from either Salafists or Quilliam), means that they are simply not equipped to consider that the lithe and comely young woman in the park wearing the outrageous dress is in fact not a satanic temptress but maybe just a lonely person who finds validation from other peoples’ admiring glances. Or, you know what, maybe she is a temptress. So what? If Umar did not get worked up about non-Muslims walking around with their breasts out, who are we?

Usually when you look down on any person, God elevates that person and debases you. People can dress like courtesans and have hearts of gold. You know, like in that movie – the one you didn’t watch because they told you not to.

The negative and confrontational approach to non-Muslims’ behaviour and the superiority complex that many Muslims have from engagement with puritanical groups, who also cause Islam to be unappealing and not a ‘moral force’ in British life, results in these people blaming and resenting non-Muslims and their lifestyle. Which is again another ‘push factor’ for extremism and radicalisation (looking down on someone and/or not approving of them is a pre-requisite to ‘other things’).

And again, it’s all Muslims fault. Non-Muslims can’t be expected to be sympathetic to Islam when it is presented in a way so incongruent and in a language that they cannot understand.

It’s charming to put a beautiful engagement ring in an oyster. But not in excrement.

And that’s how Muslims very often present Islam.

Speaking of engagement rings…

Everything You Wanted To Know About Sex (But Were Afraid To Ask Muslims):

Muslims make it very hard for themselves to ever have sex. And then get annoyed when they see everyone else having it, start complaining about fitna and then get radicalised (and think that if they go to places like Syria, with one of those Arab scarves, the chicks will be lining up for them…and when this doesn’t happen, they get even more frustrated and radicalised and come back and attack the UK).

Yes, having no girl, no prospect of a girl, no whiff of a girl, is a great ‘push factor’ in making men do violent and stupid things. It’s always been like that – it’s in all those books you didn’t read growing up, because you were told that the only ‘useful knowledge was that of the Deen’ – neglecting to mention that ‘religion’ and ‘life’ are synonyms in Islam.

And the CIA agrees: just as young British men did (and still do) join the army with the prospect of exotic liaisons in the back of their minds, thus do sexually unattached Muslim men engage in ‘jihad tourism’.

Sexually dis-empowered, unable to talk to or attract the opposite sex, not even sure if they should try to attract the opposite sex, they are easy prey for people telling them that there is an endless supply of Syrian widows (I mean come on, you’ve seen them on TV: pretty even in rags aren’t they?).

Or worse, there could be ‘war booty’. Captives. You know the score – and fatwas from puritans justifying it are easy to come by.

Remember the jihadists and 9-11 ‘Masterminds’ (about as bad a misnomer as you can get) in the Philippines and their local girlfriends?:http://www.historycommons.org/context.jsp?item=a98mabalacat#a98mabalacat

Can’t pull at home young man? Good, it’s haraam anyway. But I’ll tell you what isn’t haraam…

Don’t worry – the ‘foreign’ girls are simply gagging for some ISIS uniform dating! Chicks dig keffyas. And suicide vests and beheadings drive them crazy (and if they aren’t up for it, there’s always the injunctions about ‘war booty’. And the women of non-Salafists are ‘Ahlul Bidat’ – to be treated the same as non-Muslims).

I mean, even Bin Laden scored two Pakistani and one Somali wives (but strangely no Arab ones) at the last count. And that’s some job, what with being on the run from the CIA, FBI, Seal Team Six, Mossad, JSDF and God knows who else and not being able to speak a word of Urdu. And having kidney problems. And not being able to leave his cave. Or mansion. Or whatever.

Can’t get any action? Relax bro – dispossessed, lonely (and almost ‘white’) Syrian women need YOU! And so do exotic (almost Chinese) SE Asian girls! They are simply gagging for Al Qaeda types. I mean look at Khalid Sheikh Muhammad – he’s no looker. But ooohhh the uniform…sexy as!

Join the Jihad!

(Just don’t ask why you had to go to war to have any chance of ‘meeting’ a girl in the first place and who put you in that situation. Yes – it was those guys who told you to never attend events unless they were ‘properly segregated’. Which incidentally, are usually the same guys who want to send you on ‘Jihad’. Coincidence I’m sure).

Flashman on the March: Muslims are like those useless 19th Century English guys who could not get a job or girl in England and then used to run off to join The East India Company to ‘make their fortune’. 

You know what used to happen if you were a total loser in the days of the Raj (it’s in all those ‘Boy’s Own’ adventures Salafis and Deobandis told you not to read as ‘wasting time’ was a sin)? If you could not cut it in the UK, couldn’t get a girl, couldn’t get a job, there was always the army. Or if you didn’t fancy running around the savannah in a bright red coat, you could always go to the Empire and try and make your fortune – there was Malaya, Shanghai, Hong Kong, recently wrested from a still seething China in the Unequal Treaties, Egypt and best (and easiest) of all, the jewel in the crown of the British Empire: India.

And today, if you are an angry young Muslim who spends all of his time reading Salafi books and watching jihadi torture porn on the Dark Web, but would really like a good job and a ‘pious’ wife (but can’t get one) then you have Bosnia (white girls), Chechnya (white girls) and Syria (white girls).

But not Malawi. Or Nigeria. Or Somalia. And probably not Kashmir. Or Burma. But maybe Afghanistan (sort-of white girls).

The press likes to make a big deal of that one or more bomber in every group that has a wife and kid (for example, the 7/7 attackers). Why would he do something like this?! The implication is the utter inscrutability and again, unfathomable evil of terrorism: it could be your neighbour – maybe that nice Pakistani lad…

In fact what they fail to mention is the other 90% of jihadists and terrorists who are jobless, girl-less and avid porn watchers (even Bin Laden had his ‘stash’, unoriginally placed under his bed apparently. He also had three wives. Go figure).

The outsider, marginalised and resentful of people who are successful with money or women is the common picture. The mentality of these individuals has been well documented, for example in Adam Lankfords’ work above or more obviously and accessibly in the number of 9/11 bombers who, though apparently about to cash in their ’72 virgins’ (or whatever the Daily Mail is saying is the ‘Islamic’ reward for the mass-murder of a bunch of impoverished immigrant cleaners and other staff in the Twin Towers at that time of the morning), nonetheless could not resist visits to strip-clubs, sniffing cocaine (possibly off of hookers) and other, err, indulgences:http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/1358665/Seedy-secrets-of-hijackers-who-broke-Muslim-laws.html http://www.breakfornews.com/Mohammed-Atta.htm

As for the ranting videos of the killers of Lee Rigby, if you gave them 72 virgins, they probably wouldn’t even be able to count them all.

The fact of the matter is that jihadists have made little to no contribution to either the Soviet-Afghan War (where some put the total number of Azaam and Zawahiris ‘Afghan Arabs’ at 400, and this in a decade long war which killed 2 million people) nor other conflicts such as Chechnya (where they had to be forcibly removed by the Muslims themselves, but have served to radicalise and terrorise the local population).

Yes, there are educated guys like the doctors who tried the Glasgow airport bombing as well as some family men (though we need to know if they were happily married as opposed to just ‘married’), but the majority of these people, as the CIA have said, are socially inept, isolated and have personality disorders. As well as enjoying an inordinate amount of pornography (like Bin Laden himself allegedly).

But for a very long time, the Muslim groups mentioned above carefully glamorised these people, inflated their contribution to conflicts such as Afghanistan and Chechnya and even pasted over their decidedly un-Islamic behaviour.

The veneer of glory given to jihadists is similar to that given to Marines or the SAS in the UK. This is entirely the fault of Muslims. They have now realised this and are speaking against it, but the damage was done in the time of the Taliban. And even now, if you look carefully, there is a great deal of scepticism and denial by Muslims about ISIS – did they really do this or that? The mindset that Salafist groups in the UK have inculcated in young Muslims under their sway does not necessitate that many will go and fight – but they will all feel the air of masculinity and glamour that has been gifted to the jihadis by the Muslims themselves.

How To Lose Friends and Alienate People:

Muslims couch their resentments in selfish, naval gazing terms – they complain about Israel-Palestine and Muslim causes but never injustice elsewhere: they complain about Muslim poverty but not the general problem of poverty – unlike the Left or some Liberals. This means people see them as selfish and don’t have sympathy for them. Muslims then get radicalised and go join ISIS or whatever (because people don’t have sympathy for them).

“The greatest truth in life is that is that the happiness and peace of each can be reached only through the happiness and peace of all.” – Muhammad Ali

This is the truth as it has ever been spoken. Even if this had been uttered at a Black Mass by Satan himself, it would yet be the truth.

Muslims as a group though do not understand this at all.

They are too self absorbed with their problems to see that their complaints can only be solved within the context of a fairer and more considerate global political and economic model: you can’t achieve Muslim happiness without human happiness (whether non-Muslims understand this either, will be discussed later on).

You hardly ever see Muslim Imams or apologists who can speak with the broad appeal and anti-capitalist rhetoric of people like Chris Hedges or Noam Chomsky. The reason is largely to do with their insularity and naval gazing. If Muslims were to couch their criticism of the West in the anti-globalisation and anti-capitalist rhetoric accessible to others, as well as presenting Islam as a solution for the general problem of injustice as opposed to (for non-Muslims) the non-problems of mini-skirts and alcohol, they would find a more sympathetic ear. As it is, they merely sound like another special interest group.

A bit like a rubbish, ineffective version of Zionists.

Even within Muslim causes, certain ones, like Israel-Palestine are given far more emphasis than Somalia, Kashmir, Burma, Xinjiang or Sri Lanka. And non-Muslim causes like Third World Debt or The South American Drug Wars…well you can forget about them entirely. Unless some HT non-economist is telling you that ‘Islamic finance’ is the solution (details are usually sparse).

You know why Chomsky has a cult like following, even amongst Muslims, despite being both an anarchist and an atheist? It’s because he comes across like he is genuinely enraged when he sees injustice. Even when it doesn’t concern him at all. Even though he doesn’t believe in God

Nor does he believe in the Quran. Nonetheless, that thing which the Quran talks about more than practically any other, more than prayer, more than adultery, namely justice. That part of the Quran, the very heart – whether he knows it or not – he believes.

Mu’tazzilite theologians such as Qadi Abd Al Jabbar used to sum up Islam as two principles only besides the oneness of God: Al Nazar (speculative reason) and Al ‘adl (justice).

If you are honest, nearly all Muslim speakers are very obviously concerned with a narrow range of Muslim causes. They do not have a wide appeal.

As God says in the Quran, if you forget about him, he will forget about you.

So too with the people, Muslim or not.

Non-Muslims or Their Institutions Are The Real Cause of ‘Radicalistion’

 

All You Need Is Kill: Europeans Really Don’t Give A Damn About Muslim Lives

I have been thinking of a nice way of saying this for a long time, but there really isn’t one. As a lot of non-Muslim commentators (notably the usual suspects Noam Chomsky, Chris Hedges, Norman Finklestein and John Pilger (http://johnpilger.com/articles/the-london-bombs-also-belong-to-the-new-prime-minister) have noted, there really is less sympathy and concern for Muslim causes and lives than for non-Muslim ones. In particular, amongst individuals of European extraction.

Non-Muslims seem to be genuinely unaware of this (or at least unaware that Muslims have noticed it). But it is so obvious that even the under-privileged and under-educated Muslim communities of the inner cities of Europe are entirely cognizant of it. Glen Greenwald put it very bluntly regarding the media coverage of the recent Israel – Palestine conflict (which he over generously graded with an ‘F’):

“There’s no question that the way that the American media covers this conflict is based on the principle that Israeli lives are just inherently more valuable than Palestinian lives. It takes probably 50 Palestinians being killed to get anywhere near the attention of, say, an elderly Israeli woman being frightened in her home and having some kind of a medical problem because of the trauma.”

According to Greenwald, almost as many Palestinians have been killed as Americans on 9/11, and the media has remained “essentially calm about it.”

“I think there’s a racist element to it. I think there’s an ethnocentric element to [the media coverage],” he said. “There’s definitely an anti-Muslim strain that runs throughout how this coverage is conducted.”

http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2014/08/04/glenn-greenwald-israel_n_5648822.html

Glen can get away with saying it, but then, he is a Jew himself (though as Zionists are eager to point out, he was never ‘Bar Mitzvah-ed’ – just like most Zionists), but the fact of the matter is that despite it’s glaring obviousness, Europeans, as a group, just won’t accept this kind of observation from Muslims.

This blaise approach to Muslim life manifests itself in countless ways, all of which are again immediately obvious and infuriating to Muslims and yet seem to go entirely unnoticed by Non-Muslims. For example, recently a thousand Christians gathered outside the British Parliament to pray for ‘Christians and Yazidis’ in Iraq and reminded people of the non-fact that ‘Christians are the most persecuted minority on Earth’ https://www.facebook.com/events/1515119865388907/.

What do we think of the fact that they conspicuously neglected to mention that the vast majority of the victims of ISIS in both Iraq and Syria are Muslims? And what about the Alewites, another decidedly non-Christian group, which in fact despite being only 18% of the Syrian population make up nearly 50% of casualties of that conflict (according to the Syrian opposition no less)?:http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2013/05/14/syria-death-toll-120000_n_3272610.html & http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Casualties_of_the_Syrian_Civil_War#cite_note-27

ISIS and groups such as Boko Haraam, the Taliban and God knows which other Salafist Hydra have been happily massacring Muslims but as soon as a journalist or Christian gets killed, the whole world suddenly sits up and not only notices, but the media soon try and spin it so that it appears to be a Muslim attack on minorities.

It’s just as Greenwald said: 50 Muslim lives are nothing compared to a Christian ladies’ cat up a tree in Mosul.

Mainstream media coverage has mirrored this type of disgusting bias at a prayer meeting – the likes of which Jesus would never be seen within ten miles of – harping on about Christians and Yazidis and faithfully neglecting to mention that just as with the Taliban and even Al Qaeda, the majority of victims as well as practically all of the people fighting against the Taliban in Pakistan and ISIS in Syria/Iraq are Muslims. Does this kind of flagrant disregard for Muslim lives and emphasis on Christian or other deaths not cause young British Muslims to think; ‘Our lives really aren’t worth anything to them. We should return the favour and treat them equally callously. Do unto others as they would do unto you (but do it first)…’

And how exactly is Christianity ‘the most persecuted group in the world’ when nearly all of the recent wars such as the Iraqi and the Afghan conflicts (as well as virtually all of the people who have lost their lives thereafter), were Christian majority countries (and armies) attacking Muslim majority nations? So now young Muslims are being told; ‘Okay, so a bunch of Christians went and killed two million of your religious brethren. But it is actually the few Christians who died that is the problem, and BTW, they are the most persecuted group, regardless of whether they are doing the persecuting or not. Also, please forget about what Christian armies did in Vietnam etc. and also forget all of the Muslims killed in Burma. And Sri Lanka (by Buddhist mobs). And India. Just worry about the Christians. because they are special. and ‘kind of European’.

Mosques are attacked, nay bombed after the murder of poor Lee Rigby http://news.sky.com/story/1185450/mosque-fire-bombing-former-soldiers-jailed and nary a peep; anti Semitism is similarly expectedly on the rise after the Israeli conflict and coverage is non-stop and indignant: ‘How could this happen!':http://www.independent.co.uk/news/uk/crime/uk-jews-mourn-gaza-dead-but-antisemitic-attacks-surge-9658038.html.

It’s obvious where the sympathies lie. Europeans think it more ‘right’ to blame Muslims for what two unhinged basket cases did in their name and well, if some mosques get attacked, then those crazy Muslims have only themselves to blame for not ‘tackling extremism’. But someone attacking a synagogue after IDF atrocities is ‘unconscionable’ – and indeed it is – but this is despite most Jewish communities stated support for Israel, something that is conspicuously absent from Muslims vis-a-vis their self appointed genocidal representatives.

It’s ‘maybe’ offensive to build a mosque several blocks away from the World Trade Centre. Is it ever offensive to build a synagogue anywhere though? How about after the latest Israeli transgressions? Or is Religion only associated with violence when it is Muslims being violent?

It simply confirms the worst fears of already paranoid Muslim youth: the Last Crusade is still going on and it’s not the fun version with Indiana Jones: only Christian (or Jewish) casualties matter.

The basic fact is that any young Muslim who has reading comprehension or can watch television is acutely aware of something that is lost on Non – Muslims in general: Muslim life is cheap for Europeans. They don’t give it as much coverage, they don’t have prayer meetings for it and they ignore it to focus on loss of life from their ‘favoured’ groups (such as Middle Eastern Christians).

There are many reasons for European civilizations barely masked antipathy to Islam, foremost of which is it’s poorly examined xenophobia which culminated (if indeed it has culminated) in the Holocaust. Europeans, having been aggressors against Islam, Christian minorities, Jews and pagans in the Crusades, the Inquisition and The Reconquista and the recent wars in the Middle East that have claimed some million plus Muslim lives, nonetheless have, like Christians, inculcated a massive ‘victim complex’ against Islam.

Well, now young British Muslims have inculcated a massive victim complex against European civilization.

Except in their case it may actually be true.

Non-Muslims speak of Muslims in terms that would get them locked up (or worse) if they said so about Jews (or anyone else)

Again, many non-Muslim are blissfully ignorant of something which radicalises young Muslims extremely effectively: It is glaringly obvious that if one was to generalise or report about any other minority or group as people do about Muslims, it simply would not  be accepted.

Examples from the media of shocking statements by ‘think tanks’, ‘security experts’ and ‘commentators’ can be multiplied ad nauseum. It would simply be sufficient to show that any group wishing to protest synagogues or Jewish areas after the recent events in Israel as the EDL and their bastard love-child with Satan’s stylist, ‘Britain First’ expect to do outside mosques and Muslim areas on the anniversary of 9-11 or any excuse whatsoever, would simply not be allowed to do so. They would get locked up faster than Prince Harry can drop his trousers in Vegas. The end.

Sam Harris has told us that we perhaps deserve to be killed for holding sufficiently dangerous ideas (he means Islam) [Some propositions are so dangerous that it may even be ethical to kill people for believing them’ Sam Harris, The End Of Faith: Religion, Terror and The Future of Reason p52-53]

In the States, less accommodating of the Far Right than Europe, you can still get away with this: Gavin Ellzey, the vice chairman of the Kansas Republican 3rd Congressional District Committee, advised on Twitter in early July that “Offending Muslims is the duty of any civilized person.”

Ellzey added, “Especially with a .45.”

Outnumbered co-host Andrea Tantaros suggested that the history of Islam set a precedent for the murder of Journalist James Foley, and that the only way to solve the situation was “with a bullet to the head. It’s the only thing these people understand”: you know she’s not just talking about ISIS but all Muslims right? Since she went to the trouble of clarifying that it was ‘Islam’ that was the problem:http://www.aaja.org/fox-news-islamophobic/

This genocidal maniac wants to combine the McCarthy witch-hunts and the Spanish inquisition:

‘It’s all very simple. We can’t fight Islam in the West without fighting the enablers of Islam in the West, namely the Leftists.’

http://enzaferreri.blogspot.co.uk/search/label/Islam#axzz3CNsmERGA

She has has avoided arrest or censure (and examples can be identified indefinitely) despite boasting that she is ‘London based’. Yet the press is up in arms when we fail to deport Muslim hate preachers from abroad. 

She goes on: And, since the Left has many different and separate aspects, we have to fight against each one of them. Secularism, environmentalism, global warming alarmism, homosexualism, militant feminism, sexual relativism, multiculturalism, anti-Christianity, Islamophilia, post-nationalism, internationalism are just as important targets to attack as Marxist economics, the expropriation of the capitalist class (or, in its modern reincarnation, high taxation and welfare state, aka redistribution of wealth), and the dictatorship of the proletariat.

Whaaaa?! You can even cuss out secularism, environmentalism, gays and feminists too as long as you have a go at Muslims first? Why didn’t someone tell me?! And is ‘homosexualism’ a word now?

Holocaust denial is rightly a crime. But how about inciting new Holocausts? Creating the groundwork for new genocides is worse than denying old ones. But Europe doesn’t seem to care.

In fact, Islamophobia has become so extreme and normalised that sufficiently emboldened commentators like Marine La Pen have started attacking Jews again:http://www.independent.co.uk/voices/comment/le-pens-attacks-on-islam-are-no-longer-veiled-8181891.html

Clive James: ”The first thing to understand is that the men of the Islamic minorities in the democratic countries should be prevailed to honour the law of the land before they concern themselves with the supposed honour of their families. They simply must be induced, if not by persuasion then by punishment, to stop cutting up and killing their women.”

Yes Clive, Muslim men (no specificity needed), ‘cut up and kill their women’. Come now Dear Reader, do you honestly think that we, in this day and age could get away with talking about any other group in this way? You know we can’t, but most of the non-Muslim readers think ‘Oh well, they only say it because it’s true’. We will come to how ‘true’ all of the stories about Muslims doing this and that are. Let us just say for now then that according to Operation Yewtree, men of Clive James’ generation, beliefs and culture like to fiddle children. And dead people (as Saville has been accused of).

Old ‘white guys’ like Jimmy Saville, Stuart Hall and possibly Clive James, living in the West need to be induced, if not by persuasion then by punishment to stop molesting kids. Feel free to sue Clive – though I’m just returning the generalisation.

Recently expired American comedienne Joan Rivers recently got away with saying that Palestinians deserve to be killed for not getting out of the way of IDF military attacks. In a bizarre endorsement of eugenics (from of all people, a Jew), she suggested that those stupid enough to not get out of the way of bombs (she obviously has never visited Gaza or she would realise that in this tiny strip of land, one of the most crowded places on earth, these is nowhere to get out of the way to) should die due to their low IQ.http://www.independent.co.uk/news/people/joan-rivers-palestinians-deserve-to-be-dead-9656554.html 

If someone was to suggest the same thing about Jews who stayed in Nazi Germany (or Jews in any context), despite all of the indicators of an impending massacre, they would rightly be locked up. So then how come Rivers was recently treated to a hagiographical get well soon card by the equally morally bankrupt Ellen E. Jones in ‘The Independent’, who despite acknowledging her comments on Palestinians, tells us ‘I hope Joan Rivers gets well soon and lives to be 110 and never stops saying mean things to people who definitely don’t deserve it. The woman is an inspiration…’.

An ‘inspiration?!’ To who?

To fascists, that’s who.

How do you think Muslims feel reading something like that?

But few Europeans ever put themselves in the shoes of Muslim readers and hence ‘struggle to understand’ radicalisation. Since generalisations are so well tolerated by such people, as we can see above, maybe I will be permitted to explain such lack of empathy as a hallmark of European civilization.

Europeans have simply never understood how ‘outsiders’ think – because they are too busy trying to make outsiders think like them.

Europeans also don’t seem to understand that since fascists today are targeting Muslims and not gays or Jews, they are nonetheless fascists still: no totalitarian group has ever ‘gone after’ everyone. Europeans have forgotten Hitler’s Axis partners – the decidedly and insistently non-Aryan ideal of Mussolini’s Italy and Imperial Japan (as well as all of the European countries that remained ‘neutral’). Fascists can get along with other races and even nations when they have to. But never their chosen target. The target is always, as for any bully, the easiest and most vulnerable.

In fact, many non-Muslims are so out of touch that they think there is not enough criticism of Islam and Muslims and people are treading on eggshells to avoid provoking Muslims. Hiding behind the catch-all of artistic expression (always a good excuse, just ask Leni Riefenstahl), freedom of speech or ‘comedy’, Richard Curtis, Rowan Atkinson and others have expressed their concerns that they are not being allowed to ‘freely mock Islam’.

Since we already saw what happened in Europe when we start to ‘freely mock’ non-European minorities, one would have thought that suggesting that Muslim should be killed for holding dangerous ideas and then actually killing a whole bunch of Muslims would be ‘expressive’ enough.

Good people from all races and communities sometimes console themselves with the fact that these EDL types are a lunatic fringe’ but they don’t stop to see how Muslims see it: they see it as the police facilitating Islamophobic protests and allowing street gangs into Muslim areas (as Hitler once correctly boasted, if they wanted to stop him they should have kept him off the streets). And then they wonder why the authorities want to keep these people around. Maybe they want to have a ready street army to help with the ‘Muslim problem’ in the future. Otherwise, these groups should have gone the way of ‘Muslims Against Crusades’ and their protests at Wotten Basset: Banned like the ‘Texas Chainsaw Massacre’ on VHS.

It may sound outlandish to non-Muslims and liberals. But therein lies the root of radicalisation: it sounds eminently plausible to many Muslims.

To give credit where it is due, people are beginning to realise that the anti-Muslim rhetoric has gone too far:http://blogs.telegraph.co.uk/news/peteroborne/100074414/if-youre-looking-for-islamophobia-try-the-comments-under-my-article-about-baroness-warsi/ and the banning of Pamela Geller from these shores was a step in the right direction, but a generation has been exposed to the unrestrained hate speech of an out of control media since 9-11.

They are now alienated and angry.

Our Men In Mecca: Non-Muslims created and sustain Saudi Arabia…and then complain when people get radicalised by it’s teachings

When the British sought to foment rebellion amongst tribesmen in what is now Saudi Arabia during the First World War as a means of destabilising the Ottoman Empire, TE Lawrence (of ‘Arabia’ fame), warned the fading colonial power against allowing the Wahhabi tribesmen to come to power, favouring his friends the Sherifs of Mecca. Of course the British did not listen and quickly knighted Abdul Aziz Bin Saud, who in alliance with the genocidal ultra-puritan Wahhabi clerics of the ‘As Sheikh’ family went on to promulgate and enforce the heretical Wahhabi creed throughout his kingdom, and with the Hajj pilgrimage bringing the Muslim peoples to them, the world. Before protection duties for Saudi were taken over by the Americans and Aramco following the discovery of oil, we Brits even helpfully put down rebellions against the House of Saud by carrying out airstrikes on his own troops, the ‘Ikhwaan’, who had rebelled against him for not being extreme enough. (We are now similarly carrying out airstrikes on ISIS, which Saudi helped create but has now become a threat to it).

Since then, despite the massive dissemination of extremist literature and fatwas from Saudi Arabia, with even recently the very Imam of Mecca mosque condoning the killing of innocents in suicide attacks on other Muslims, let alone non-Muslims, it has enjoyed the protection and patronage of both Britain and the US, being a top recipient of both military hardware and military assistance.

Saudi gets a pass for never having elections whereas Iran for example, is threatened with sanctions for having not good enough ones. From supporting and funding violent jihadis in Iraq, Syria and elsewhere: http://www.independent.co.uk/voices/iraq-crisis-sunni-caliphate-has-been-bankrolled-by-saudi-arabia-9533396.html, crushing the revolution in Bahrain (and Egypt), sheltering dictators such as Ben Ali of Tunisia (the inadvertent spark for the ‘Arab Spring’), Hosni Mubarak of Egypt and even Idi Amin (?!), Saudi can do no wrong and gain no censure from the West. Fifteen of nineteen 9-11 hijackers are from Saudi but it is Afghanistan that gets bombed back into the ‘Stone Age’ (from which it has not in fact properly emerged after the Soviet War). American and British diplomats, suitably anaesthetised with weapons contracts and trade deals, never stop to wonder why of all paces, the Taliban regime they are at war with is comfortable opening it’s offices in Qatar.

In fact, thousands of Western troops are stationed in Saudi to protect the very religious and monarchic establishment that is preaching the extremist Islam that the West allegedly wants to tackle.

Saudi funding and literature flow like wine at a Bacchanalian feast through UK universities, dawah organisations such as IERA and MDI, mosques and madrassas everywhere from Indonesia to Pakistan to Central London. They operate with relative impunity and yet the governments of these countries are telling us that the Muslim community needs to counter the ‘Islamic threat’ in their midst…that the West put there due to it’s unholy alliance with Saudi Arabia and Qatar, Wahhabi states that preach exactly the kind of violent and intolerant extremism that Orthodox Muslims have been railing against for centuries.

Non-Muslims want to blame Muslims for being radicalised after they themselves created and maintained the main source of this radicalisation: Saudi Arabia.

If London Central mosque can be run by Wahhabi extremists and East London mosque can appoint a disciple of Saudi clerics who is a self professed female genital mutilator, what chance do the poor masses of Indonesia and Pakistan have against radicalisation from Saudi scholars, books and cash?

Naked Violence Is The Best Negotiator: The West teaches Muslims that ‘Might Is Right’…and then gets annoyed when they learn the lesson too well

Chinese leader and well apologised-for genocidal maniac Mao Zhedong once referred to the US as a ‘paper tiger’. It was pertinent because the US, much like it’s stance towards Iran at the moment, had made all manner of economic and military threats to China, lest it become a nuclear power. As we all know, it eventually did, at which stage it was re-admitted to the UN Security Council in 1971. You know, since all of the permanent members just happen to be nuclear powers.

Iran learnt the lesson well: the West will threaten you, even attack you, but if you are financially or militarily (usually one leads to the other) formidable, they will eventually come to terms with you. If Iran actually does get nuclear weapons, history shows that the Western powers will ‘come round’ and start being nicer to them.

Again, largely insular and borderline xenophobic Europeans don’t realise what Muslims are realising all too well: the West is actually much nicer to dangerous and violent people. They just have to be very dangerous like China, in which case all talk of free and fair elections, human rights and even the sacred ‘freedom of expression’ will fade to a barely audible background noise while David Cameron kowtows to the Chinese leadership at Downing Street Receptions.

Turkey has to face constant threats of the ‘Armenian Incident’ being made a legally compulsory ‘genocide’, but no one is agitating Japan to recognise the Rape of Nanking and it’s rule in Northern China (possibly 20 million deaths) or China the horrors of the Cultural Revolution – whose aforementioned perpetrator has a giant Mausoleum in the capital, visited with almost Confucian deference by foreign dignitaries, despite being held by historians responsible for up to 78 million deaths (equivalent to 13 Holocausts). And I’m pretty sure no-one is going to make praising Stalin illegal any time soon.

Muslims or Iranians see this and think; ‘Hmmmmmm…human rights, elections, all of crap is not necessary, if you want the West to respect you, what you really need is ‘The Bomb’ (the nuclear kind, not a really attractive girl. Although, that too). And a giant army. And economic clout. But most of all The Bomb.’

The West is actually encouraging the horrors of nuclear and conventional military proliferation with it’s Milquetoast approach towards states that have acquired them.

Regardless of the rights and wrongs of Russia’s actions (or lack thereof) in Ukraine, if a Muslim state had behaved with such adventurism towards an ‘nearly’ European state, they would not be receiving the barely imperceptible sanctions that Russia is experiencing – they would be getting what Iran does now but on steroids. And can you imagine if Iran had shot a commercial airliner out of the sky?

Again the message to Muslims is clear: might is right. If you have a powerful state backing you, we will come to terms. We might not like it, but hey, wouldn’t you rather be Russian than Iranian right now?

Even North Korea gets more leeway than Muslims – with over a million troops amassed around the 39th parallel, you can bet that the US is not going to be flying any drones or doing any air strikes on Kim Jung Un any time soon. Because then, well, as they say in America, it could get ‘real’.

The message to Muslims from the West and it’s history with ‘aggressors’ and ‘nuclear aspirants’ like China and Russia is clear: if you want our respect, you had better be packing. And they are listening.

From Russia (& China) With Love

How can China radicalise Muslims you ask? Well it is not exactly China but rather the West’s approach to China that radicalises Muslims: they can see that China is a non-European, non-democratic human rights no-go zone that not only enjoys excellent reception from the West but is also somewhat venerated and glamorised, including by Hollywood, such as the recent ‘Transformers: Age Of Extinction’ (the single stupidest thing to ever be committed to celluloid, unless someone films the next Hamza Tzortzis lecture).

Of course, I am not here to bash China, since Saudi enjoys huge leeway for economic reasons as well, but when the Red Carpet is rolled out for what human rights groups regard as a hugely problematic state:http://www.hrw.org/world-report/2014/country-chapters/china, onlookers will wonder. Just as Iran supports the ‘evil dictatorship’ of Assad, China is the major backer of North Korea (and Vietnam. And Burma), but the censures on Iran for not having ‘proper’ elections, human rights failings, alleged abuse of minorities, backing dictatorships and so on are severe and in the case of China, effectively non-existent.

It shows Muslims that the West does not even care about race or politics: they will bring down the hammer on an Assad or a Saddam Hussein or an Ahmedinijad – but what about the curtailing of reproductive rights, forced abortions and God knows what else in China?

Feminists cannot get over the lack of women’s rights in Muslim societies to uncover their hair or whatever, but they spend far less time agonising about a ‘woman’s body’ when it comes to the one child policy or forced and gender selective abortions in India (and again, China).

Recently, card carrying NATO founding members Britain and France actually continued to sell weapons, including warships to Russia on the very same day as NATO Secretary General Anders Fogg Rasmusen declared that Russia was ‘attacking’ Ukraine and that NATO was preparing a rapid response to the changed security environment: http://economictimes.indiatimes.com/news/international/world-news/nato-secretary-general-anders-fogh-rasmussen-says-russia-is-attacking-ukraine/articleshow/41690201.cms.

Well, arming your opponent is certainly a novel solution to military confrontations. Not sure if it will work though…

But can you imagine the West arming Iran at all, let alone if it had ‘invaded Ukraine’? Not only would they not be getting any warships, NATO would probably carry out a nuclear strike on Tehran and turn the city into molten glass and concrete.

Again, this is not to take NATO or Russia’s side – I don’t want to face either of them in a ‘one on one’, but rather to highlight the West’s radically different approaches to dealing with states like Iraq and Iran on one hand and Russia and China on the other (or equally, leaders like the Ahmedinijad and Kim Jung Un). 

Doesn’t this confirm, in the eyes of young Muslims in the UK radicalised by Salafist propaganda that ‘the kufaar all stick together. We should do the same’?

Again, this is not to problematise poor China or any other country, they are the same as anywhere – some good and some bad points.  But what Muslims notice is that censure is only for, or at least disproportionately for, Muslim majority countries when it comes to human rights and democracy.

It is not actually the fault of China but rather the West’s morally bankrupt and Islamophobic foreign policy.

And it makes the Muslims angry – it just another way of the west saying to Muslims; ‘We hate you’.

Delta Farce:

Supporting Israel – no matter what it does. And then getting angry when Muslims support other Muslims, no matter what they do.

Lets approach this from a slightly different angle than usual: why on Earth is Israel part of the Eurovision Song Contest?

Since when was Israel part of Europe? There are lots of countries closer to Europe than Israel, are they part of it too? Poor Turkey is actually in Europe and can’t get membership of the EU. Did I miss something in geography class?

Yes I did: Muslims in particular missed the lesson on ‘the solidarity of European civilization’ – but they learnt about it from the media the hard way. They saw how sympathetic Europeans are to the plight of their extended cultural network and people who look and act like them. They saw how when something bad happens to one country (like the US), they all jump in and ‘hang tight’. And then some Muslims thought it might be a good idea to do something like that for themselves, since the West’s foreign policy made it abundantly clear that ‘hanging tight’ was only for European origin countries, or those over which they enjoy a degree of suzerainty such as South Korea and Japan. And of course, Israel.

For NATO and other Europeans, an attack on one is an attack on all.

So Muslims started to copy this idea and hold ‘ummah’ above loyalty to state (since their state already made it clear that it does not like Islam or Muslims) and started to ‘over sympathise’ with their co-religionists and go off to fight for them in foreign lands….Just like how Europeans ‘over sympathise’ with their co-culturalists and go off to fight in foreign lands to ‘back up’ the US (or whoever) when they are attacked.

Which is also why Israel is in the Eurovision song contest: because Westerners are showing Muslims that they belong to an exclusive supra-national entity that defends their interests regardless of considerations of justice (or citizenship or geography).

Some stupid Muslims think that ISIS is the same thing for them.

The Gypsy Curse: Okay – The West doesn’t just hate Muslims: It has a whole taxonomy of people it doesn’t like – windbagging about Immigration (especially when you really mean non-white immigration and Muslims)

In the UK we have a particularly annoying man, a man who is a ‘Diet’ or ‘Low Calorie’ xenophobe called Nigel Farage. He annoys Muslims and anyone else with good sense because he is involved, like the vast majority of the British press and thus public, in perpetuating a nonsense debate about immigration to the UK.

We and our public services (as well as our ‘way of life’) are apparently in danger of being ‘swamped’ by ‘migrants’, which is actually a catch all term in the minds of most British people, covering everything from any ‘non-Whites’, white people who don’t ‘act white’, to recent migrants from Europe to second generation Asians and blacks. And especially people from the ‘wrong’ parts of Eastern Europe (Romania, Bulgaria and Hungary). And even more especially gypsies. Who are to be called the politically correct term ‘travellers’. But still treated like gypsies.

Much like how one can get away with saying things about Muslims that would otherwise get you locked up if said about anyone else, Nigel Farage and the anti-immigration lobby can get away with saying such flagrantly racist things about immigrants:http://www.independent.co.uk/incoming/nigel-farages-romania-comments-show-he-is-clearly-a-racist-says-labour-mp-david-lammy-9397763.html

Immigration and it’s perceived threat to the ‘British way of life’ and resources has become, like the ‘Muslim question’, such a big problem in the UK and Europe that at the last election, it was considered the first or second biggest concern of British voters, despite the horrific downturn in the economy (and most of those who were concerned about that were probably worried due to the alleged effect of immigration on the economy).

The only one slight tiny, itsy-bitsy hardly-worth-mentioning problem with all this is that there is in fact no such issue as an ‘immigration problem’ in the UK: the whole debate is fictional and manufactured by the press. But despite the entirely obvious fact that the whole debate is baseless and largely perpetuated by a self – professed racist, it is allowed to continue and dominate even the liberal press.

An ageing population and falling birth rates as well as stagnant economic growth have mandated large scale liberalisation of immigration barriers not only in the EU but even in such formerly racially homogeneous places as Ireland and Japan (both of whom have their own entrenched lobbies propagating an equally fictitious debate on migration and it’s ‘evils’).

Business leaders and reputable economists have a consensus against the diatribe surrounding immigration, but it falls on deaf ears:http://cep.lse.ac.uk/pubs/download/pa014.pdf

In fact, the concerns of Europeans about immigration are so detached from economic reality that even illegal migration helps the economy:http://www.theguardian.com/uk/2009/jun/15/migrants-amnesty-immigration-london-johnson

Business leaders are understandably furious at immigration policies which damage the economy – and then blame the poor state of the economy on migrants:http://www.managementtoday.co.uk/news/1171968/Great-British-immigration-scandal-Young-gifted-foreign—shut-UK/

http://www.independent.co.uk/news/uk/home-news/wanted-more-immigrants-to-boost-british-economy-6271541.html

http://www.theguardian.com/uk-news/2013/nov/05/migration-target-useless-experts

For stupid people (i.e all UKIP voters) here is a primer that an entry level student of economics might study about immigration:http://www.economicshelp.org/blog/6399/economics/impact-of-immigration-on-uk-economy/

Now prepare anti-emetics and a bathroom before reading this absolute un-academic emotionalist tripe from the other side:http://www.migrationwatchuk.com/briefingPaper/document/283

There is, very simply, no reputable study to support what UKIP and all of the major parties as well as the popular press are saying about immigration – i.e that it is a ‘problem’.

Basically, the voting public in Britain is most concerned at election time about a problem that, according to all economists and business leaders as well as academics, does not exist. They might as well be as concerned about pixies, banshees and leprechauns raping their pets as about the economic impact of immigration.

It has further escaped the British public that the increase in Eastern European migration was an entirely foreseen and desired consequence of the European Community project – as France and Germany in particular were very keen to displace their North Africans and Turks with culturally and ‘racially’ homologous Poles and other groups.

Muslims and others see the false debate about immigration, and what the xenophobic British electorate really means when it talks about immigration: it just means people who don’t fit in, not actual immigrants. People like them.

The Monkeys Paw: Britain, the US, Israel, Saudi and Turkey created ISIS before our very eyes, and are now trying to make it look like it’s an ‘Islamic’ issue

Britain (and everyone else) told people that Assad was a uniquely evil dictator who gasses his own people and wanted to deploy their own forces to fight him (Parliament refused, thereby ice-bucketing any plans President Obama had as well). This of course did not stop weapons and aid flowing from the Turkish boarder and elsewhere into ISIS held territory. We were told that there was a ‘Free Syrian Army’ and a ‘moderate opposition’. Where these have disappeared to in ISIS held Syria and Iraq is a mystery. Or rather it isn’t – since the terrorist and extremist groups were the most well funded and armed as well as effective from the very start of the Syrian conflict.

Basically, Britain and the US are now agreeing with what Assad said all along: the Syrian Rebels are largely terrorists. Or the Syrian rebels who were not terrorists have disappeared into a wormhole somewhere on the Iraq/Syria boarder (which is now effectively controlled by ISIS).

In fact, the Syrian conflict from the beginning was a proxy war between Saudi, the US, Britain and Israel on one side and Iran on the other, with Syria and to a lesser extent Iraq being Iran’s only regional allies (as well as Hezbollah in Lebanon). Since Israel hates Iran for obvious reasons and the US ‘♥’ Israel and Saudi had, according to wiki leaks, demanded strikes on Iran for years by the ‘kufaar’ (i.e US):http://uk.reuters.com/article/2010/11/29/us-wikileaks-usa-idUSTRE6AP06Z20101129, these parties wanted to disabuse Iran of it’s only real regional supporter.

When it became clear that the extremists were the main opposition in Syria, long after they had been armed and supported, everyone including the Saudis did a quick about face – but by then it was too late and ISIS, as was always obvious, migrated into Iraq inflaming latent sectarian tensions there, which had already reached boiling point due to Nouri Al Malikis’ US and Iranian backed government alienating Sunnis there.

By this time, hundreds of young men from the UK (and at least 60 women), emboldened by both Salafist propaganda and UK media coverage with a pro-Israel and thus anti-Syria/Iran bias, had gone to Syria to fight. (accounts like this by Patrick Cockburn can be multiplied almost indefinitley:http://www.middleeasteye.net/culture/book-review-jihadis-return-isis-and-new-sunni-uprising-patrick-cockburn-2027905245).

These people are indeed deluded extremists but they can hardly be blamed alone when the Prime Minister of the UK was, until he was suitably humbled by Parliament, willing to commit UK forces to the conflict. However, it soon became clear that Assad, foul as he is (though no more than any other Middle Eastern dictator as everyone seems to forget), was indeed right and the ‘moderate opposition’ was a pipe dream of Zionists, other Iran – o – phobes and Liberals alike. From the very beginning the security services had warned that jihadis returning from the Syrian arena (through Turkey’s deliberately porous boarder, all the better to supply the rebels with), would be a significant and potentially untraceable threat to Britain.

When this became especially clear with videos of British born men carrying out beheadings, the media and politicians screamed in horror at the barbarity and of course, inevitably asked if it was Islam’s fault and what causes young British men to go and fight in a foreign land and attack their own country.

Well, you do.

The British government legitimised the ISIS rebellion and did everything but pay for the fighters air-plane tickets. When the governments’ zeal to support Israel and Saudi as well as weaken Iran proved too self damaging they quickly retracted and tried to make ‘radicalisation’ the sole cause.

But the radicalisation was largely by the British media and political cadres. And the rest of it was done by allowing Salafists to control British universities and mosques and collect millions for the rebels from sympathetic British Muslims, lamenting the coverage on television and seeing it as a Sunni vs Shia conflict (when in fact a disproportionate number of the dead are Alewite and most of Assad’s army is Sunni. As well as Assad himself).

As usual, Islam gets the blame: Ideological opponents of capitalism or the ‘monoculture’ always make the best scapegoats.

If this sounds familiar, that’s because it is – the same thing happened when the US and others (including Israel) supported the Mujahideen against the Soviet occupation. When that movement splintered and was hijacked later by Zawahiri and Deobandised Taliban, it took more than a decade for the West to come to blows with the extremist forces they had helped unleash.

This time, it’s taken a lot less time for Frankenstein to try and kill his monster.

But Frankenstein’s monster, as everyone knows, came after what his creator loved the most.

Will UK fighters in ISIS do the same?

You Owe Us: The West single handedly saved everyone from Hitler/Fascism: Without any help From ‘The Darkies’. Hitler would have come for you next. And respect our WWI & II Commemorations. Or else.

A few years ago, we were treated to an interesting exhibition of European chauvinism in what is in fact by far the most tolerant country in Europe – the UK. A somewhat famous English actress called Joanna Lumley took on board the cause of Nepalese soldiers, who despite being in a British Army special services regiment known as ‘The Ghurkas’, and regularly dying for this country, were sometimes denied not only citizenship but could expect to receive far lower pensions and wages than their ‘British’ (read: more white) counterparts.

It wasn’t this that was surprising though: what was truly remarkable was that no-one in the British establishment seemed to think there was anything wrong with this until an ‘English Rose’ with a cut glass accent like Joanna pointed it out to them. They soon happily capitulated. But until then, it just wasn’t that big a big deal. You know, like how fighting and dying for your country doesn’t entitle you to citizenship or equal pay. Unless a proper English chick makes a fuss over it first.

The Ghurkas must have been paraphrasing the old question: if a Nepalese guy dies fighting for Britain and a European woman doesn’t hear it, does it still hurt to get shot dead?

North African troops who served in WWII (some 350,000 or more of them) would not have been at all surprised at the case of the poor Ghurkas: the release of a film acknowledging their contribution, ‘Days of Glory’, was greeted with death threats in France, since the closing credits of the film correctly state that despite the ruling that pensions should be paid in full for France’s colonial troops, successive French administrations have not done so. It was only after the film’s release that the government policy was changed to bring foreign combatant pensions into line with what ‘French’ veterans (of whom there are very few relatively compared to ‘the darkies’ – the colonial troops) are paid. As of 2010, no war pension in arrears (almost 40 years) have been considered.http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Days_of_Glory_(2006_film)#cite_note-5

”In 2009, the BBC published documentary evidence that showed black colonial soldiers – who together with North African troops made up around two-thirds of Free French forces – were deliberately removed from the units that led the Allied advance to liberate Paris in 1944. General Charles De Gaulle, made it clear that he wanted Free French troops to enter the French capital first. In response Allied Command therefore insisted that all black soldiers should be replaced by white and North African ones from other French units…Even more important was the fact that Algeria contained an important reservoir of North African troops. At the end of 1942 de Gaulle’s total forces never numbered more than 50,000, but now, in 1943, thanks to Algeria, he had an army of about half a million men. This multi-racial army was first thrown into battle in Italy in 1943 – it fought at the Battle of Monte Cassino – then landed with Americans in southern France in August 1944.”

Thomson, Mike (200-04-06). “Paris liberation made ‘whites only'”BBC. Retrieved 2010-02-19.

Spielberg (and everyone else) forgot about this army in ‘Saving Private Ryan’. After all, what’s nearly half a million blacks and Muslims compared to poor old Private Ryan?

It is actually very obvious: France was under occupation. Normandy is in France. We fought Axis forces ‘on the beaches’ of Normandy – thus they and not the French held that territory. There were either 1) No French involved in the fighting or 2) The majority of the army of 500,000 that De Gaul eventually had was from (North) Africa (and the majority of them Muslim).

The relative lack of representation of these troops in Remembrance Day, the media as well as the newly refurbished Imperial War Museum in London and literally all movies is glaring.

No-one knows the total number of colonial troops in the various Allied armies, but we know for a fact that the actor Errol Flynn did not single handedly liberate Burma from Japanese occupation as depicted in the movie ‘Operation Burma’ – British Commanders had a lot of help from Indian (and other) troops. Of course, almost none of those troops, with their associated lower life expectancies from living in Third World Countries, survived to make it to televised celebrations that you saw as a kid. But plenty of European soldiers did. I guess their full pension helped too.

You hardly ever see these North African, Indian or Black African veterans along with the poor old guys at Remembrance Day celebrations, but there were a lot of people involved from the colonies/Commonwealth – as well as the huge financial burden they had to bear for the European and Pacific wars.

But we do not even have to go back to WWII – this year marks the centenary of WWI. 1.2 million Indians fought in that war – which had absolutely nothing to with them (or fascism for that matter) – as subjects of the Raj – in many cases against their Ottoman co-religionists.They too have not been prominently featured in the centenary celebrations.

That’s like putting someone else’s country, in fact someone who is occupying your country, ahead of your co-religionists. Pretty dedicated, no? Deserves a movie or a bit of space in the Imperial War Museum perhaps?

If only the Ghurkas had read the history of these events, they would not have in the least been surprised by the racist policies extended to them. In fact, Hollywood and the film medium’s depiction of ‘non-white’ or certainly non-European troops in WWI&II is currently at about the level of it’s portrayal of Native Americans in classic era Westerns. Or worse.

Europe did not ‘save’ the world from Fascism: it was the womb in which that monstrosity was born (nay, Europe nurtures it at the warm teats of it’s bosom still). It was the colonies and brave Hindus, Sikhs, Buddhists and yes, Muslims, who helped save Europe from her own experiment in terror – with their taxes and their blood.

By literally whitewashing history, Remembrance Day and even recent WWII movies like ‘Inglorious Basterds’ (which couldn’t bring itself to depict the contributions of African and Asian troops even in a fictionalised version of the Second World War) and then acting as if immigrant communities owe them a favour, the West can radicalise some who will again come to the conclusion that an ethnic or Muslim life is cheap.

In The Media, No One Can Hear You Scream: 

Whenever Muslims do something bad it’s because of Islam: when Non-Muslims do something bad, it’s because of ‘life’. Or ‘poverty’. Or ‘lack of education’. But never, ever, due to their religious or secular beliefs.

Two things are ‘allowed’ towards Muslims in the West that aren’t generally (any longer) allowed against anyone else: collective punishment and linking their beliefs (religion, culture) to their behaviour so as to generalise. The West’s conviction regarding the second means the first comes naturally.

No one would be stupid enough, despite the 90% approval that the recent Israeli ‘action’ against the Gaza strip enjoyed from Israeli citizens themselves, to suggest that the Israeli public is responsible or deserves causalities of it’s own for the actions of the IDF. Yet the conviction that the Palestinians ‘deserve what they get’ for voting for Hamas or simply because Hamas is ‘from them’ is widespread in both apologia for the actions of Israel in the West as well as in the public perception and media (in reality, these are in fact the same thing).

Likewise, the British public resolutely refuses to consider lack of education and poverty (empirically demonstrated by the UK’s own institutions – see below) as explanations for Muslim wrongdoing at home or abroad.

Recently, newspapers took very obvious pleasure in branding prostitution grooming gangs in Rotherham and elsewhere as ‘Muslim grooming gangs’ (The Independent 31-8-14). This harks back to both the ‘black crime’ waves of the 1980’s (there was strangely never a ‘white crime’ wave) and the Bosnian War (well remembered by British Muslims), where the parties were universally described by media and commentators as ‘Serbs’, ‘Croats’ and ‘Muslims’ – two nationalities and one religion. Muslims are to be identified by their religion – not so other combatants, victims or criminals. Is it the presses way of conditioning people to, as Greenwald says, devalue Muslim suffering and lives? Like how ‘Vietnamese’ became ‘gooks’? How else to explain that the defining feature of a white paedophile is neither his race nor religion but rather his name; ‘John Smith, 47, from Rotherham was arrested on child grooming charges’. But Muslims criminals are instantly to be associated with their presumed religion.

It’s as if the British press is in a strange way Salafi and insists that Muslims have a Muslim ‘badge’ everywhere, all the time, never ‘imitate the kufaar’ and be distinct from everyone else.

A corollary of not accepting the role that social and economic circumstances play in the crimes and errors of Muslim communities in the UK is playing the same game globally and attributing all that comes with Third World poverty, which is ‘enjoyed’ by most of the world’s Muslim majority countries, from poor education of women or child labour and corruption, to the Islamic character of these people as opposed to the fact that domestic violence, lack of political representation and all the rest are found in all under-developed societies, and were in fact especially found in Europe and the US when they in turn were similarly economically challenged.

Muslims however are expected to conform to Western norms of political and personal behaviour, no matter that they are living in societies with half the life expectancy and one hundredth the income:

‘Education for women – why is it not provided?!’ Well, because there is education for no-one at all, including women. And when there is education, poorer societies tend to give it to the boys, regardless of religion. ‘Why are there not free and fair elections!?’ Because democracy is only possible with certain economic and social pre-conditions, frequently absent in the Developing World. ‘Why is there so much violence?!’ Because in poor countries life is literally cheap, whether they are poor Muslim countries or poor non-Muslim countries. What of it?

Does anyone blame Christianity for domestic violence in the Philippines or Hinduism for female infanticide in India? Or atheism for the abscence of reproductive rights in China? How about Buddhism for pogroms in Burma and Sri Lanka? Hardly ever. Not so with Islam though.

Put another way, no one blames the rate of domestic violence in the Philippines on Catholicism, the high rate of persecution of religious minorities in Sri Lanka and Burma on Buddhism and nor India murder/rapes on Hinduism. If these countries were Muslim, they most certainly, almost gleefully, would.

This guy:http://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2013/may/06/sexual-abuse-in-white-community, who is clearly an expert in Quranic ethics regardless of whether he has read the Quran or not, made a hilarious parallel between the reporting of Operation Yewtree, which targeted usually (actually, always) white and ageing celebrities from ‘back in the day’ such as Jimmy Saville, and that of ‘Muslim grooming gangs’. In a most concise and articulate manner he made it clear that the behaviour of white sexual predators was never make a jumping off point for what exactly about being white, Christian, British, old etc may lead someone to be a sex offender. Muslims however from the very start were not identified by their names or ethnicities but by their (usually presumed) religious affiliation. The inference was clear – white guys who commit the same crimes or worse do so for their own ‘reasons’ or even inscrutable motives. But Muslims are de facto doing so due to their religion, ethnicity or culture.

His sarcastic masterpiece is worth quoting in it’s entirety:

”Every day across Britain, it seems, there’s a new and horrific revelation of sexual abuse: last week we had the guilty plea of veteran TV presenter Stuart Hall, who confessed to 14 cases of indecent assault against 13 girls, the youngest only nine years old.

Days earlier the possible scale of child abuse in north Wales children’s homes was revealed. We now know there were 140 allegations of historical abuse between 1963 and 1992. A total of 84 suspected offenders have been named, and it’s claimed the abuse took place across 18 children’s homes.

But after the shock has subsided and we have time to reflect on these revolting crimes, the main question in most reasonable people’s minds must surely be: what is it about white people that makes them do this?

Jimmy Savile is alleged to have abused 300 young people, and in his case and in north Wales, the abuse could not have happened without a wide range of co-conspirators either grooming children or ensuring the truth never got out. Hardly a week goes by without another white man being arrested in connection with sexual abuse.

I’m beginning to feel sorry for whites. I have many white friends and I know most of them are wholly opposed to sexual abuse. But they must be worried that their whole community is getting a bad name. I can imagine that, every day, with each unfolding case, they must be hiding their face behind their hands, pleading: “Please, God, don’t let it be a white person this time.”

And with so many senior community figures implicated, many of us are starting to wonder what will happen to the next generation of whites. How will today’s young whites learn that abuse is wrong when their role models are so tarnished?

First, though, we need to find out what’s causing the problem. Is it something to do with white people’s culture? Is it something to do with their loss of empire, and their new role in the world, as a diminished state desperately clinging to its glorious past? Do they seek to impose their last vestiges of power on the most vulnerable in society?

Or is it that, having spent so much of their history waging wars against each other, they cannot cope with the relative peace of the last half-century, and their frustration at not fighting is taken out on the weakest? I may have no evidence for this, but that’s not going to stop me putting it out there as a cause.

Or maybe it’s their religion? Child abuse in the priesthood has, of course, also been tolerated for decades, allowed to continue unpunished through a conspiracy of silence among the church hierarchy.

And despite the recent falls in attendance, Christianity still dominates European culture. And the Bible, which many whites still look to, has such verses as: “Do not withhold discipline from a child; if you strike him with a rod, he will not die. If you strike him with the rod, you will save his soul from Sheol [hell].” (Proverbs 23:13-14) It hardly fits with white society’s claims to care for children. And even those who don’t believe, such as Richard Dawkins, a senior cleric in the atheist community, have sought to downplay the gravity of child abuse, believing it’s no worse than religion itself. As he wrote: “Horrible as sexual abuse no doubt was, the damage was arguably less than the long-term psychological damage inflicted by bringing the child up Catholic in the first place.” Of course, what we really need now is for brave white community leaders to come out and distance themselves from the abusers.

Maybe, say, the new head of the Equality and Human Rights Commission should come out and admit the issue is “racial and cultural” and that she fears that “in those communities there were people who knew what was going on and didn’t say anything, either because they’re frightened or they’re so separated from the rest of the communities”. Or a white cabinet member could say: “There is a small minority of white men who believe that young children are fair game. And we have to be prepared to say that. You can only start solving a problem if you acknowledge it first.” Or the head of a leading children’s charity could say: “There is very troubling evidence that whites are overwhelmingly represented in the prosecutions for such offences. Yet none of this has happened. And this saddens me. Because until we hear those brave voices speaking out against abuse, what are we meant to think?

I urge white people to break this conspiracy of silence. Call on your leaders to show leadership. To show us all that you’re not like the people who dominate the news headlines. That you really do care about protecting children.

You may think all the above is ridiculous; that I’m stirring ethnic tensions on an issue that is clearly about individuals and small groups of people and has nothing to do with race or religion. And that by making this spurious case I’m ignoring the core issue, which is that children, many of them in vulnerable situations, were terrorised and physically harmed by opportunistic men who were able to get away with their crimes for years. You’d be right.

But all of the above arguments were made within various parts of our print and broadcast media when similarly small numbers of Muslim men were revealed to be grooming young girls for sex. If you think the claims about white people are wrong, then so is the stereotyping of Britain’s Muslims, and the widespread questioning of their culture and their religion, because of the perverted actions of a few.

Since the “black crime shock” tabloid stories of the 1980s, editors have known that stoking fears about misunderstood minorities is good for sales. If you object to this article, then you should understand how it feels to be a Muslim reading similar pieces pandering to Islamophobia day after day – and you should object to those too.”

Hurts doesn’t it ‘white people’?

I bet you breathed a sigh of relief when he finally said it was a ‘joke’ (if you made it that far without going off in a huff. Also, it wasn’t really a joke. He’s just saying that to make you feel better).

Remember that feeling then: that’s how your British Muslim compatriots feel every day of their lives.

Most readers of The Guardian (the most balanced and sympathetic to Muslims mainstream newspaper) needed this pointing out to them. To Muslims, it has been glaringly obvious for years. The British public’s near total ignorance of something so infuriating and discriminatory towards Muslims causes the latter to become radicalised.

And yet Richard Curtis and perhaps even the much smarter Steve Coogan, seem to think that Muslims get an easy ride in the press.

You know who gets an easy ride? White, often Christian celebrities (perhaps like them). No one is asking what exactly it is about being Caucasian, a celebrity or Anglican or whatever, that makes one want to tamper with children.

Make some more jokes about that first maybe eh Richard?

Deadman Wonderland:

Unrestrained Crap-italism and the Monoculture -The West is best and no one else matters

”When someone is honestly 55% right, that’s very good and there’s no use wrangling. And if someone is 60% right, it’s wonderful, it’s great luck, and let him thank God.

But what’s to be said about 75% right? Wise people say this is suspicious.

Well, and what about 100% right? Whoever says he’s 100% right is a fanatic, a thug, and the worst kind of rascal”

- Old Galician Jew

Lets face it – few in the West’s establishments are willing to entertain the possibility that they are wrong. About anything.

European civilization seemingly has a real problem accepting anything other than it’s own advice – the last time a non-European idea made serious headway here was Pauline Christianity – and even that was greatly modified by Constantine and others. We are, however, very good at giving advice to others – including such great gifts to the 20th century as Fascism, Nationalism, Laissez Fair capitalism and even Communism, which again is a European idea. This tendency to be insulated from the ideas and cultures of others but imposing ones own is a of hallmark of the xenophobia that has engulfed minorities (usually Jews, Muslims, Christian sects and Gypsies) throughout all of modern European history.

I don’t mention this with any hope of averting a repeat performance – when it comes to preventing racial genocide in Europe one is about as likely to prevent drunkeness in a brewery.

In fact, most of us in the West are subliminally taught to be markedly under-critical of our own civilization by constant portrayals of how bad other ‘systems’ are – especially Islam. Having you see just how much better your life is as an independent British woman (even if you are over-worked, over-taxed, narcotised and treated like a life support machine for a vagina), than those poor Afghan wretches walking around in ‘tents’ is very useful: don’t complain – you are the representative of a glorious civilization – just look at the rest.

Recently the press in the UK and other Western countries rightly used high profile and particularly disgusting murder/rape cases in India to highlight women’s issues there – but there is a small problem: the UK sits sixth on the league table of rapes per 100,000 population. India is at around position fifty (well behind Australia and most western countries).http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rape_statistics.

Even accounting for under-reporting, as well as the uniquely violent rape and murder of a young women in India which resulted in the spotlight being placed on that nation, this is devastating. Yet commentators and feminists were bounding over the news and print media lecturing Indians on how to treat their women.

This is possible because most people in the UK would simply not be wiling to entertain the possibility that things for women could be harder in a European country than in India, regardless of the evidence. And this is chauvinism at best and racism at worst.

Just as during the Rotherham grooming story no-one asked the very important question: do Muslim men carry our more sexual violence or grooming than a similar cohort of black, white or other men or is it the same or even less per capita, no-one asked while taking India to task about its’ treatment of women how many rapes are committed in the UK. Or Australia. Or Germany. Or the US. It was simply assumed that there would be less. Even many Indian people refused to believe that there could be more rape in the UK or France than India. Because of course, we are more ‘civilized’ – we have the right to lecture others. Facts be damned.

Despite any personal or empiricle evidence to the contrary, most of us in Europe, just like our erstwhile Wahhabi opponents in ISIS, are simply blind to the reality that our conception of the ‘Good Life’ is extremely narrow, homogeneous and intolerant of competing views.

Put more simply, the West, just like all totalitarian ideologies, cannot accept the possibility of it’s conception of the ‘Good Life’ being wrong.

Even when problems such as a possible environmental catastrophe come to light, it is usually used not as a criticism of the western model but rather an example of how it is in fact ‘omni-competent’ to deal with anything – including it’s own problems. An exogenous solution is never proposed let alone tolerated. We can build you. And we will fix you.

Of course, there are trenchant critics and commentators of western civilization, often more so than most other segments of the global community: in fact it has the most articulate discontents, Chomsky has been mentioned here repeatedly: Gai Eaton and John Gray can be added from thousands of other choices. Some of these people are famous, but where is Noam Chomsky’s daily newspaper with a circulation in the millions like the Sun or Daily Mail?

Just like in Wahhabised nations of Saudi and Qatar, most people in Europe secretly think that the system which they are in is the best of all possible worlds. Those who wish to question the architects of this ‘monoculture’ are always a tiny minority – and often tolerated merely to show that the system is so strong that it can allow free reign even to it’s critics. It somewhat resembles ‘The Architect’ in the rubbish Matrix sequel, who allowed ‘the system’ to be destroyed by rebellions every so often, to give people the illusion of freedom – since none are so powerfully enslaved as those who believe themselves to be free.

Just like Plato’s watchers in the cave, a prisoner believing his cell to be the entirety of the universe will in fact kill to preserve it.

Perhaps even more than Salafist pipe dreams, Western civilizational hubris deserves to be examined and countered, for it is both more popular and more plausible than the fevered dreams of the wahhabis, which few sane people can bring themselves to slumber to. As Amy Chua put it, the US (and by inference, the West), has the worlds largest overseas fan-club.

But no society that is largely indifferent to a system which spends more on ice cream (or if you prefer, pet food or perfume) than it would cost to provide food and basic healthcare to all humans who lack it should be so sure of itself as we are:

Global Priority

$U.S. Billions

Cosmetics in the United States

8

Ice cream in Europe

11

Perfumes in Europe and the United States

12

Pet foods in Europe and the United States

17

Business entertainment in Japan

35

Cigarettes in Europe

50

Alcoholic drinks in Europe

105

Narcotics drugs in the world

400

Military spending in the world

780

 

Global Priority

$U.S. Billions

Basic education for all

6

Water and sanitation for all

9

Reproductive health for all women

12

Basic health and nutrition

13

http://www.globalissues.org/article/26/poverty-facts-and-stats.

Countless children in African countries die from vitamin A deficiency, which causes their eyes to ulcerate and gradually go blind and finally get infected and kill them. Slowly, painfully. Vitamin A is a water soluble substance that most of us have so much of that we urinate away the excess. It could be said that we are literally pissing their lives away.

It’s almost artistic in it’s cruelty.

People often ask where God is at such times. What we should be asking is where am I? Or rather, where is the Western consumerist capitalist model that dominates the globe?

It is similarly fashionable to hold events such as ‘Live 8′ and expensive meetings of G8 (or however many of them there are now) to discuss the reduction of Third World debt and how to help those poor Africans (and others). Most of this is actually counter-productive because it makes it seem as if the problem of inequality is a supply and demand issue that is insurmountably complex and the best you can do is give a small handout to Bob Geldof and get on with your life.

I mean, I know I’m wasting food at lunch but come on, are you really gonna take that food and give it to Africans or something?

Well, it isn’t complicated – as you just saw, the entire problem can be solved for the amount of money we spend on pet food. But isn’t that really the problem – that we live in a moral vacuum which really is more concerned about our pets, saving the panda or the dolphin and buying poppies on Remembrance Sunday than these dark others?

No society that allows such things in the midst of European food mountains and obesity crises even has the right to consider itself civilized let alone superior.

The injustice and inequality that we see all around us show any thinking person, not just Muslims, that we have a spiritual and moral void at the very heart of our society.

I am not here to tell you that Islam is the solution or that there are not truly great achievements of Western Civilization. I’m just asking you to look at what the system which the West wants to export to the whole world is doing to their own citizens, the poor of the world and the planet itself, and have a bit of civilizational humility.

And it isn’t just our indifference to the suffering of others – our harm is self directed too. We have become so lost that we cannot even take care of ourselves, let alone African children. The suicide rate is far greater in Tokyo or London than Mogadishu or Malawi – something is terribly wrong when people in some of the poorest and worst places in the world cling to life with greater tenacity than those in the world’s most gleaming metropolises.

The Confucians say that the heart that is indifferent to the suffering of others is not truly human.

The Confucians are right.

Despite our shortcomings, we do have a lot to teach and contribute to the world – but our arrogance, posturing and chauvinism is turning everyone against us. We are losing our ‘fan-club’.

Refusal to see radicalisation amongst some Muslims as partly in the context of the wider process of growing discontent with the western economic and social model amongst diverse peoples may yet compound our error.

Because I hate You: British society does it’s utmost to make sure that Muslims do not integrate…and then blames them for not integrating

We have all heard about how Muslims have their own ‘insular communities’, dress code and customs ‘incompatible with the British way of life’ (though the ‘British’ way of life is conveniently never satisfactorily defined).

Much has been made of ‘no-go areas’ for ‘whites’ in the north of England, the ghettoisation of Muslim communities and how they attend state or faith schools where they are an overwhelming majority and thus do not come into contact with the wider society.

Some of this is true but of course the real implication is obvious: Muslims are ‘taking over’ and not only want to practice their way of life but impose it on the wider British public – the debate is punctuated with stories about gangs of Muslim youth ‘enforcing’ Sharia in inner city areas.

Indeed, there are such misguided individuals but as with the discourse about radicalisation and immigration above, this is once again an evidence-free zone where people with crypto-fascist far right agendas allow their perverse imaginations to run wild: the ghettoisation of the Asian Muslim (and black) immigrant communities in the UK has been placed, by numerous eminent sociologists, squarely at the door of bad town planning and councils who ensured that these communities were housed away from the ‘indigenous’ population [see Lucinda Platt's concise 'Parallel Lives; Poverty Among Ethnic Minority Groups In Britain'].

This is in addition to the expected reality that new arrivals from immigrant communities tend to move to places where there are already some members of their cohort for ease of communication, food and employment – which is why you find a ‘Little Italy’ in New York or a ‘Chinatown’ in London.

Most ‘white flight’ (the name given in the press for the phenomenon of ‘white’ English people moving out of areas like Blackburn or Barking in East London when ‘large’, i.e. any, migrant communities arrive) is not to do with the poor Anglo-Saxons being made to feel like strangers in their own country but rather because most of these people cannot themselves tolerate being around migrants since they are in fact usually mildly xenophobic Sun and Daily Mail readers. Precisely the same phenomenon occurred in the East End of London when first the Jews and then the Irish communities moved in – the locals exited the East End like Wahhabis at a Sufi tomb. Did the the Jews and Irish too try to ‘impose their way of life’ (lets say bagels and Guinness) onto the poor oppressed locals or is it, as sociologists have repeatedly demonstrated, that many ‘indigenous’ people just don’t want to be around migrants?

Yes, of course, it’s probably a bit of both (it isn’t really, I’m just saying that to make you feel better). But that’s not what British people seem to think by and large, is it?

As for the ‘no-go ‘areas, these again work both ways: so polarised are the two groups that there is little interaction between them (thanks to housing policies and the media radicalising the whites). Asians wandering into the wrong part of Bolton or wherever could be thrashed and likewise with whites – the situation perhaps resembles Harlem in the 1940’s, depicted in books like ‘Devil In A Blue Dress’, where there was a sharp contrast in the ease with which a black man could operate in his ‘own’ area an that of the ‘other’.

But this isn’t going to be one of those ‘No one is to blame! We both need to change! Hug!’ explanations: in fact, having previously laid the blame squarely at the door of Muslims, I am now going to posit that the non-Muslim UK ‘host’ population is entirely to blame for both the straightened financial circumstances of Muslims in the UK as well as their poor educational level (since one usually leads to the other regardless of your religion or ethnicity).

How will I prove such a bold claim you ask? Well, with the great British press of course!

A recent article in the UK’s Independent newspaper lead with this:  

”A study by the London School of Economics showed that applicants from Black and ethnic minority students face discrimination in seeking a university place…The study…showed that applicants from most black and ethnic minority backgrounds were less likely to receive offers from universities than their white British peers…’ [the study analysed 50,000 individuals in 2008]

However, as so often, this paper could not bring itself to speak the awful truth: it wasn’t ‘blacks and ethnic minorities’ that were being discriminated against – it was Muslims and blacks (many of whom are Muslim anyway) in particular:

”Around 71 per cent of applications from white British students to the most elite universities resulted in an offer compared with just 49 per cent of Bangladeshi and 52 per cent of Pakistani students….Dr Michael Shiner of the LSE’s department of social policy said; ‘Even when we take account of A Level grades, candidates chances of receiving an offer vary according to their ethnicity, the type of school they attend and family background’

‘Pakistani and Bangladeshi’ is another way, in the UK at least, of saying ‘Muslim’, since we already saw how the majority of Britain’s Muslims are from such South Asian backgrounds and British Pakistanis & Bangladeshis in turn tend to be overwhelmingly Muslims.

The author, Dr Shiner, is very honest – but not quite honest enough to say: ‘if you are Black or Muslim in particular, it is harder to get into a British University. Because we hate you’.

But it gets worse still:

The only ethnic minority groups to buck the trend were those from a Chinese, Mixed white or other Asian Backgrounds’…

http://www.independent.co.uk/student/news/minorities-less-likely-to-get-university-place-9621952.html

[Note: the online version is a very strangely 'edited' version of the original article - it revealingly omits the information about how Indian and Chinese students do very well. Anyone wishing to chase up sources is advised to find the hard copy, published Wednesday 23rd July 2014 or e-mail Dr Shiner and his unit]

The only ethnic groups’?! That’s not an ‘only’ anything – it is a lot of people ‘bucking the trend’ – just not black or Muslim people. 

So it’s not even race or ethnicity that’s the ‘problem’ – it’s actually religion and being ‘black’ (and we still need to know how many of the black students rejected are Muslim as well as black).

‘The Independent’ is trying to make this a ‘black’ versus white issue (actually more palatable to liberals) rather than admitting it as anti-Muslim bias – whereas in reality it is discrimination on the basis of religion and certain colours – since last I checked, Chinese and Indian or ‘other Asian’ individuals are not any more likely than ‘blacks’ to be mistaken for Anglo Saxons. Basically, The Independent could not bring itself to tell the real story, despite clear prompting from the author of the study itself.

Sadly, this is the latest in a long line of uncontested studies, dating even from before 9-11, that all show exactly the same thing.

In fact, if one combines this information with the other LSE study on immigration quoted above, it appears that there are even more lenient rules on immigration for certain (again non-Muslim and non-black) groups to add to the flagrancy of denying them university places. This again will be seen by Muslims as a besmirching slap and an attempt to displace them with more ‘palatable’ immigrants (for example, the study showed greater immigration, work permits and visas for people from China and India, mirroring the university admissions case).This is to be contrasted with the near total lack of the UK accepting refugees from Syria (or Iraq) – conflicts which it supported and propagated (but didn’t want to clean up the mess for).http://www.theguardian.com/world/2014/jun/20/uk-24-syrians-vulnerable-persons-relocation-scheme

How do Muslims see the disparity in ease of immigration and maybe even refugee status – i.e harder for Muslims and ‘Blacks’ and easier for others? Yes, perhaps it is because of more skilled migrants from those places. But remember: the disparity in university admissions held even after adjusting for qualifications.

Refuse to extend University places to Muslim and Black students (but non-Muslim Indians and Chinese are fine), and then complain about how Muslims are not integrating? Rank hypocrisy.

It reminds me of what my father who moved to the UK to cover the post war labour shortage  (although of course he was told the British government was doing him and other ‘darkies’ a favour) recollected once.

He had learnt excellent English at University in his home country, but it lapsed somewhat through lack of practice when he worked at a factory in Dagenham (to this day a stronghold of UKIP types), since no English people would ever talk to him except to call him a Paki or chase him on his way home for a good old fashioned ‘Paki-bash’ (which was racist beating and not a party for Pakistani people).

One of the reasons that we, the forever complaining (about others) British public could postulate for why immigrants do not learn English is that they have no need to learn it. Being largely invisible to the wider British public until they make the headlines and having no English friends, they are expected to learn the language simply to please the proclivities and tastes of the majority population.

Things have come somewhat a long way since my fathers’ time – not necessarily because the British public has become any less racist (to certain groups) but largely because any attempt to ‘Paki/Coon bash’ in inner city London or Manchester would now result in a massive riot, possibly visible from outer space – i.e there are compelling demographic reasons to be more ‘tolerant’.

Most non-Muslim, non-black readers have to be honest and ask themselves a question: since they accepted (in large part) the evidence free diatribe of the right wingers about immigration and lack of integration, I too will now deploy emotional argumentation, since this seems to be a ‘proof’ for the British public: How many immigrant, Muslim or gypsy friends do you have? I mean honestly – people who really have a different culture and belief system to you?

Lets move away from this juvenile idea that ‘tolerance’ is having friends of different skin colours who in fact behave exactly the same as you (a Chinese guy and an Indian guy with an English guy sitting in a pub drinking beer and arguing about Sundays’ football match is the classic example).

How many of us of any background really have friends who have beliefs and practices that we disagree with or find ‘different’ and thus actually need to tolerate? Or is it just like the LSE survey above – we can be very tolerant of some people but not others – i.e those who behave more like ‘us’.

It’s easy to be tolerant of attractive Polish waitresses and pretty Chinese exchange students – but what about the others? Integration is a two way process –  how much effort have we really made? Or is all the effort to be made by blacks and Muslims?

Will you venture into the mosque or do they have to venture into the pub or wherever?

Newsflash to the British public (which according to the ‘News’ is white, ‘other Asian’ and Chinese but not so much Black or Muslim): telling people that you hate them compared to other immigrant and religious groups, not extending them the benefits you extend the rest of society and then accusing them of not being integrated makes them hate you. And get radicalised. And do dumb stuff.

 

Enemy Mine: Pretending that people like Ayan Hirsan Ali or the Quilliam Foundation are spokespeople for or impartial critics of Islam

This is much like getting Anjam Chaudhry or the North Korean Ministry of Information to represent American foreign policy on Sky News. And then taking them seriously.

Muslims can see it for what it is – caricaturing and the journalistic equivalent of ‘blackface’, and it makes them angry. And yes, do dumb stuff.

It also shows how badly out of touch with their Muslim compatriots other people in the UK sometimes are: virtually no practising British Muslim, including myself, is particularly confident of what religion Majid Nawaaz and most other members of Quillium are – though they may indeed be Muslims. They themselves often make deliberate provocations to make the Muslim community think that they are in fact closet non-Muslims and are using their self proclaimed Islamic identity as a shield against accusations of Islamophobia and thus get away with saying things that even the British press wouldn’t tolerate from a non-Muslim. Liberal Democrats and the media, by using such people, who are nearly universally reviled and seen as extremists, turncoats and traitors by the Muslim community are sending out a dangerous message to them.

Another writer compared poor sartorially challenged Majid Nawaaz to the character of Stephen, played by Samuel L. Jackson in the movie ‘Django Unchained’. But this was nonsense – Majid Nawaaz makes ‘Stephen’ look like Malcolm X.

Ayan Hirsan Ali merely represents an even more extreme evolution or perhaps even ‘apotheosis’ of the tendency, discussed above, to make the actions of some Muslims representative of the whole faith (a procedure nonetheless considered unconscionable in the case of the adherents of ‘Western Civilization’ though). It is merely generalising the unverifiable experiences of one person to all Muslims and likewise with her complaints. 

An entirely consistent rejoinder to Ayan Hirsan Ali would be finding a young English girl who was horribly sexually abused by her family and then ran away to Pakistan, embraced Fundamentalist Islam, studied at a Russian university (where Vladamir Putin personally paid her tuition and gave her Judo lessons) and then married an Afghan mullah at a ceremony officiated by Kim Jong Un. In Iran. And then getting her to do the speaking circuit around the world, lecturing about how hard Western Civilization sucked because she was abused by her uncle and did not get over it until she accepted Islam and ran away from the civilization that was indifferent to her suffering, in fact facilitated it, in fact facilitated the suffering of all women, and then saying offensive stuff about the Holocaust to offend Europeans as much as possible (as Hirsan Ali and her supporters go out of their way to do with Islam, the Prophet SAW and the Quran).

We would be rightly incandescent with rage at such a performance. But yet this is exactly what we expect young European Muslims to put up with.


Even More Problems With the Muslim Marriage Market

$
0
0

wedding_anime__malay_islamic_version__by_akem92-d5n40jx

Adil proves that he is one of the few Muslim writers working on something actually relevant (or worth reading) with this blistering and controversial follow up to his important original article ’11 Problems With The Muslim Marriage Market’:http://asharisassemble.com/2014/05/21/11-problems-with-the-muslim-marriage-market/

Though, I’m pretty sure he’s going to need a lot more articles before he can get on top of this problem…

One of the most problematic issues with the Muslim community, both in the West and in Muslim majority countries is the state of our ‘marriage market.’ This article is the follow up to an original article titled 11 Problems With The Muslim Marriage Market. I recommend reading part 1 before this one as it discusses some of the most mainstream and obvious problems, though the ones here are similarly crucial. So here goes.

12. The Lack of attraction

I will be frank here; as a community, attractiveness is not our forte, which is destructive for Muslim youth with marriage aspirations. Attraction is important in a marital relationship and provided that attraction does not blind one to unacceptable personal qualities (or a lack of good ones) or morals, there is nothing wrong with that. We are only human, and a relative absence of attraction in one’s own community serves to tempt people to venture outside it. Invariably, Muslims, male and female, become dissatisfied with the choice given to them (specially as that it may already be unnaturally narrowed down due to tribal restrictions on culture, nationality and province amongst other things) and risk their potential offspring growing up with a different faith, or none at all.

Regarding my claim of a general lack of attraction, I anticipate well-meaning protestations and counter anecdotes, but these do not diminish my argument; I am not claiming that the prettiest girls hailing from ‘Muslim’ countries are less inherently beautiful than the respective females from any other, (I know some incredibly beautiful Muslim women) but rather that overall, as a community we are deficient in attractive people. If you doubt this, spend a weekend in Rotterdam or Stockholm, then take a trip to Blackburn or Bradford; then tell me that the Muslim community (in Britain at least) is as attractive as any other.

There is no genetic determinism proposed here; this is our fault. Sadly, the Muslim communities living in the West, usually from the Indian subcontinent or, in the case of France and Holland; North Africa, are abysmal at looking after themselves. Muslim girls in particular, who do any form of physical exercise so rare that it makes it to the papers when it happens (even if it is to false crocodile tears over how oppressed Muslim girls are and to imply that these girls are probably going to face honour- based violence for bringing shame on the family and so forth). Your average Pakistani girl living in the UK sadly, is likely to either be overweight, or slim due to a generally restricted diet, often leading to the equally dire ‘skinny fat’ look. As for middle aged members of the Muslim community; you would be hard pressed to find an Asian uncle who doesn’t have a paunch and twig arms! The health of middle aged gentleman across the Western world has much to be desired, but sadly we are probably the worst. I propose the seemingly radical suggestion that Muslims actually start re implementing the seemingly forgotten Sunnah traditions entailing staying in shape. A few such steps could involve:

-Reducing the amount of oil which our food is usually saturated in.

-Exercising to a high intensity at least every other day. Walking on flat ground is useless; you might as well do the dishes instead.

-Reducing our meat intake considerably; Muslims forget that the Prophet and his companions by our standards would be semi vegetarians. Our excessive meat intake is damaging our health, putting pressure on global resources and encouraging industrial meat production and factory farming which results in unspeakable cruelty and mistreatment of animals. The way ‘halal’ animals are raised is exactly the same by the way.

-Cut down on the Rubicon, and the Asian sweets; honestly for all the scaremongering about coca cola and sunny delight, the drinks that we end up drinking probably make sunny delight look like organic vegetable juice; no wonder type 2 diabetes in rife in the Indian and Pakistani community.

-Remembering that we are ambassadors for our community; one which we do not wish to be seen as lazy and apathetic

-Sacking the excuses. You are not too busy. No matter what your job is. Doing something is better than doing nothing. If you cannot give up three hours a week to exercise, or even less, you are doing the wrong job.

13. Asian ‘rudeboy’ culture’

How physically, morally or spiritually appealing is a youth who inhales more scented tobacco smoke then oxygen, endows himself with cheap, tasteless gold ‘bling,’ and thinks the most spiritual activity he can possibly do on Eid is curb crawling in a rented Lamborghini with blaring music (probably by Imran Khan; not the cricketer/politician)? While there are some especially depraved girls who consider this to be ‘gangster’ and thus highly attractive, even such hapless females would be unlikely to consider such a person to be a successful marriage prospect.

This ‘rudeboy’ culture is exemplifies everything that is antithetical to Islam; grotesque materialism, the obsession with the superficial, ostentatiousness, vulgarity and spiritual depravity. True, this is often a temporal phase, but sadly many young Muslims who ‘turn their lives around,’ do not turn towards the spiritual yet proactive and intellectually rigorous interpretations of Islam followed by thinkers like Shabir Ally, Gai Eaton, Hamza Yusuf, Tim Winter et al; rather they become ultra puritanical Salafists, keen to excommunicate others and make their own children’s lives a misery with an arduous and difficult as possible a form of Islam. Hard to know which outcome is the worst really. Perhaps if Mosques revived their roles as being places where children actually loved to go, and become kinder, more spiritual, more moral and even physically more viable (due to sports; people forget how much physical activity the Prophet and his companions actually did) people, as opposed to places which are dull at best, and terrifying at worst, our teenage boys might actually age into valued members of society who could be trusted to responsibly take care of a family.

 

 

14. Spoilt princess culture

 

One consequence of scarce attractive prospects is that attractive persons in the Muslim community receive disproportional amounts of attention and ‘offers.’ We are only human and such ego boosts can inflate ones head as I can personally testify to; as a teenager, I was skinny and buck toothed with spots and terrible hair; but growing into adulthood my appearance became suddenly more ‘Muslim friendly,’ and I would be lying if I said I never developed any resultant narcissism. It is natural. Combine this with the materialistic worship of fashionable and expensive items and horrific classism that many Asian parents have, and you have a toxic combination which is particularly noticeable in certain sisters who embody what I call ‘Spoilt princess syndrome.’

A ‘spoilt princess’ is likely to be incredibly brattish, very un world-wise (even if her formal education is high, as it often is), emotionally sensitive (because she has been mollycoddled into life and thinks everything exists to make life comfortable and convenient), and very money orientated. Sadly, brothers often fail to realise however is that a girl will seldom if ever initially reveal just how much credence she gives to money and power, especially if she knows deep down that Islam is at odds with her wants and desired lifestyle. Girls will instead say phrases such as:

She says:”I try to go beyond looks and be objective:”

She means: ”Money matters. Alot”

She says:”He has to be able to look after me”

She means: ”He has to be rich”

She says:”I want a man who is motivated and has goals.”

She means: ”I want a rich man”

She says:”I want someone from a good family”

She means: ”I want someone from a rich family”

She says:”He’s not ambitious enough”

She means: ”He’s not/will not be rich enough”

She says:”I want a man who knows how to treat a woman”

She means: ”I want a rich man”

Contrary to claims made by some ultra-misogynists however, not all women think like this, and even many who might initially think in such terms will realise that these are not good principles to follow in practice. Generally, the more God conscious a person is, the lower they will prioritise material goods, (though be warned; some people are excellent at compartmentalising; being very God conscious during prayer and far less so when choosing what to do with their work bonus). Relationships can and do break down because of one party being unsatisfied with the ‘ambition’ of the other and their inability to give as luxurious a lifestyle as they want. Look out for the danger signs, test the waters, and do not delude yourself.

 

15. The scarcity mentality

What happens when you have an inadequate number of potential attractive partners? People become desperate; people lower their standards; people compromise on things which should not be compromised on; like goodness and morality. Many people stick with, and marry someone who may be morally unacceptable, because they think that better does not exist; and they are right to the extent that ‘better’ may be rare. This mentality cannot be entirely refuted per se, largely because it is not entirely irrational but rather a product of the other grievances discussed. However, I implore young people to have the courage to retain their dignity and treat unacceptable behaviour for what it is. A relationship with someone who does not have your best interests at heart, or is selfish, vengeful, uncommunicative or abusive is far lonelier then being single.

 

16. Delusional naïve requirements

In my experience, sisters are probably the worst for this. Brothers can be equally or more shallow, but the sisters who have very specific and untenable requirements never ceases to amaze me. Ask a bunch of sisters who are ‘searching’ and you will invariably hear something like:

”Must resemble Brad Pitt, must be at least 6’1 1/2, must have memorized the Qur’an and must be a surgeon who drives a Bentley”

On unkind days I often feel like saying ‘look at you!’ It is not just the general untenable nature that astounds me but some of the niche requirements the sisters want; I remember a sister after giving numerous requirements like muscular, male model and super religious, added ‘and Turkish.’ And these were pretty ‘must be’s’ not ‘in an ideal world…’ Invariably, people with untenable requirements will be disappointed, disillusioned and jaded about marriage. Sure, no one should ever have to feel like they are settling, but we should be pragmatic with our requirements, particularly the more superficial ones. If there is anything that is most reasonable to be uncompromising with, it is the character of the person; yet time and time again people get heartbroken because they overlooked unreasonable, or simply vile traits in a person because the person was otherwise attractive or ‘from a good family.’ One requirement that never gets mentioned enough is: ”He/she must be a person who I myself can make happy, and fulfill.’ Imagine if we accepted or rejected people because we felt we could, or could not make them fulfilled human beings, not the other way round? At the current moment, hoping for a shift towards this mode of thinking seems as delusional as the next 30 something year old sister who thinks a Muslim George Clooney is waiting round the corner to sweep her up.

17. The inability to talk to the opposite sex

 

If even talking to the opposite sex in any remotely meaningful way is allegedly haram (forbidden), how are people supposed to know how to interact with the opposite sex i.e. how can we actually gain the ability to hold a conversation? Many brothers I know just can’t do it with any girl. Maybe at a push they can talk about work, or the Islamic lecture they just went to, or something business like, in a mundane and sterile way. But who can blame them? If almost every gathering of people they have been to is a ‘sausage fest,’ how could they be otherwise? This inability to speak usually manifests itself in several ways (note: I am writing this from a brothers perspective as the onus to be proactive often falls upon them, but it is applicable to sisters too):

-Elevating a woman you find attractive as if she’s some sort of Goddess. You might find her attractive; you might have discerned that she has a good nature too; but she’s not your wife yet! You don’t exist to serve her and you owe her nothing special. If she says jump, don’t ask into what mud! Try asking ‘whats in it for me?’ with a cheeky smile instead! Trying to please someone by doing nice things for them purely because you are attracted either leads to your exploitation and/or your acquisition of a ‘friend,’ who has as much romantic interest in you as she does her brother (which she will probably start to refer to you as; if this happens, it’s over. Trust me.).

-Being extremely shy and awkward; why wouldn’t you be! Women are very perceptive and sense this a mile off. A little nervousness is not inherently bad; some women actually want to see a degree of vulnerability (especially if they are nervous themselves) but if you are so awkward that your real personality cannot come across, you’ll get nowhere. This is less likely to be the case if you have some practice talking to the opposite sex; they don’t all have to be people you find attractive or even ‘eligible,’ they just have to a different chromosome makeup to you.

-Having nothing to talk about; once you know what you do workwise, and you’ve exhausted discussing the Islamic talk that you ‘coincidently’ turned up to when she did, what can you talk about? How can you avoid back and forth interview questions which will bore you both to tears? If I want to make a conversation more interesting, I find asking words to the effect of ‘so what do you do for fun?’ a useful phrase. If they say some interesting things, you have something to talk about; and they’ll likely ask you in return. If they say ‘nothing,’ there’s a chance for some friendly banter at their expense until they confess that there are some things they do for fun, and depending on what they say, you know more about the person because you know what their idea of fun is and how it matches your own.

-An inability to turn friendship/being an acquaintance into a romantic interest. This is a tough one, and given that my own other half was the one who ‘had the balls’ (her words not mine) to first suggest that our talking was definitely going somewhere, I will try to be marginally less self righteous here then I have doubtless been throughout the rest of this article. Telling someone you like them, even if you are fairly sure they like you too is no mean feat; mainly because of the fear of rejection, which can be devastating to one’s self confidence and potentially create an awkward situation if the other person is someone who you will unavoidably see in future, such as a work colleague.

Some people advocate asking through someone else, a mutual acquaintance perhaps. Each to their own, but I personally feel that this increases the potential ‘awkward situation,’ and would not ease the low that comes with rejection any way. I would suggest looking at it from the perspective that a rejection is a long term favour, and you should not take it personally. Easier said than done yes, but someone who rejects you is someone you probably couldn’t make happy, and probably couldn’t make you happy either. If you ask someone if they want to get to know you better or if they want to go on a ‘halal date’ with you (not that you have to use the phrase!), do not think you’re asking them a favour. You are giving them your approval and letting them know that you think they might be suitable for you; you aren’t pleading for them to accept you! If they say yes great, if they say no, take it with a pinch of salt and some humour. Tell them in a matter of fact way that you think they have some great qualities but if they don’t feel you are suitable in return then you wish them all the best. If the person gives an ambiguous answer that’s probably a no by the way

”I’m not looking for anything right now” means ”I’m not attracted to you”

”I’m getting over someone else” means ”I’m not attracted to you.”

”I really don’t have time” means ”I’m not attracted to you”

We have a great friendship and I don’t want to ruin it’ means ‘I’m not attracted to you’

To allow a woman to see you as more than a friend or acquaintance, you need to let them know you find them attractive. For all you know they might find you attractive but not want to show it unless you show them some interest. Of course, this must be done in a decent manner; not the desi style ”I just want you to know you are very beautiful.” This just sounds needy, and will place you in the friend zone. Similarly you can’t sound sleazy either. Many men fear that starting a conversation where there is no ‘need’ is socially unacceptable; but I ask readers to think back to when someone did so with them. Did you look at them like they were a mugger or sex offender or tell them to get lost, or that they had no business talking to you? Unless you are a Londoner I very much doubt it. So don’t think the same will happen to you.

18. Segregation

Just how is a Muslim actually supposed to find a partner when any sort of interaction with the opposite sex whatsoever is forbidden? (unless of course you are a spokesman for iERA who has so much self discipline and control that he can be trusted alone with a group of women, who we would never ever take advantage of)

The answers are simple. They aren’t, and it isnt

Let me also point out that for all my gripe against enforced segregation, the critique that it is ‘sexist’ (usually put forward by self-proclaimed humanists and feminists), is plain silly; just an opportunity to claim that Islam oppresses women; clearly it disadvantages both genders and could just as easily be sexist towards men for implicitly or explicitly claiming that they think and act purely with their testicles.

I have listened to some advocates of strict segregation and their advice as to how Muslims should actually find partners. Unfortunately I personally find it about as practical as a chocolate fireguard.

A guide from a popular Dawah Carrier who advocates both segregation and Niqab claims that one should:

-Find people at Islamic events (I agree that this is a good idea as long as you aren’t disingenuous to yourself about it; go because you want to learn, and if you find someone, that’s a bonus.)

-’find someone who catches your eye’

-’Obviously not be freemixing’

-’Look at someone obviously lowering your gaze’ (And taking the phrase ‘lower your gaze’ very literally as opposed to ‘do not leer at someone’)

-Not meet the person after they have ‘caught your eye’ but ask about them to get an idea of their character

At the same time this Daiee compares an Islamic event to a night club because of ‘flirting’ in the form of a girl saying ‘you look like a doctor’ to a man.

Clearly some of these ideas for finding a partner are mutually exclusive and ‘finding someone’ can only be done if segregation is improperly enforced. What is the decision ‘to like someone’ meant to be based on, especially if you cannot even look at them properly? A sneaky peak? Peripheral vision? What if the lady is wearing a niqaab, as many Salafi brothers advocate; can you tell by the eyes? Clearly, this approach is not always going to succeed. Sure, you can learn much about someone from asking their friends and true, ‘dates’ can be deceiving because a person is likely to be on their best behaviour, but it is not unreasonable to suggest that two people considering each other for marriage actually have a fair few conversations to base their decision on! And it pays to be honest in these conversations; if you have some pet hates, you might as well say them! If your wants and values and habits seem like a diametrically opposed to the other persons, don’t agree with them for the sake of politeness lest you destroy two lives!

For all the scaremongering about ‘free mixing’ and the perils of social media and the need for the strictest segregation, I have yet to see any solid, or even moderately compelling evidence that meeting another person in a public place with the intention to get to know them better is in any way Islamically wrong.

19. Continuous cousin marriage

Successful cousin marriages exist, I know. I know of many successful marriages between first cousins, and my gripe is not with the intrinsic idea of a cousin marrying another cousin (though admittedly I am not personally comfortable with the idea at all). My problem is with continuous cousin marriages, to the point where a husband and wife are interrelated such that their relatedness is similar to that of siblings. The probability of offspring having birth defects or inherited diseases from two cousins from families who have never intermarried is very low, but when it occurs in families who have already married within themselves for generation after generation it becomes staggeringly high, and is the source of terrible misery, pain and suffering. Because this, in some families is almost the norm, they treat any resultant defects as something that just comes with the territory. Why does it keep happening in light of all the problems caused? Because it’s the easiest thing to do? Because it will make divorce even more difficult? Seriously, we need to expand the gene pool. Beyond our families, beyond our provinces and beyond our ethnic origins. All artificial barriers which Islam does not recognise.

 

20. Delusions about how non Muslims (especially non Muslim sisters) live

 

The best way to make oneself feel better? Attack other people. Maybe our appalling marriage situation won’t seem so bad if we can attack the ‘kuffar’ and make ourselves feel better that we aren’t like them. The problem is, most of these stereotypes about say, how non Muslim sisters will copulate with anyone or anything with a pulse are about as reliable as Maajid Nawaz (The Muslim version of Stephen from Django unchained). True, most non Muslims in Western society will have sex outside marriage, but whilst we may respectfully disagree with this, this does not make them promiscuous whores who would sleep with anyone; one wonders if certain famous Dawah carriers with their backstage ‘antics’ would even be able to ensnare non Muslim girls who were even as high as a ’5′ or ’6′ with the same ease that they’ve managed to do so with gullible Muslim sisters. Food for thought.

Furthermore, there are many ways in which people can be promiscuous and it is not limited to the physical act of sex. Many Muslim brothers and sisters who do not have sex outside marriage (though the number who do may be surprisingly high) will remain incredibly promiscuous with their emotions (being infatuated with multiple people because of the way they ‘looked at me’), and, like anyone else susceptible to cheating. Not all cheating is physical; leading someone on and keeping them ‘on hold’ and then dropping them for someone better (e.g. richer, more physically attractive) is cheating too, and this happens more often than we would care to admit.

21. Secret relationships

Okay, if you meet someone you like of the opposite gender, you might get to know each other a little more before getting your family involved; perhaps a few phone conversations, chats on social media, or public meetings. This is not what I’m talking about here. I am talking about people who feel committed to each other and have been ‘together’ for a considerable amount of time, but won’t tell their families and, convince themselves they have a good reason for not doing so. Usually, the vague line is that: ‘We’ll tell when the time is right.’

These secret relationships (which are often kept secret from at least some friends as well as family) will often initially feel daring and romantic; with more intensity added to the relationship because of the feeling that people are (at least passively and unknowingly) opposing you.

There is one slight flaw in your relationship however; it probably won’t work. The simple reason being that neither person has sufficient moral courage to do what they need to. Usually it is fear of awkwardness and discussion with parents from one or more side (sometimes, one party is willing to tell their family, and may have done so). Nothing more. If you cannot tell your family that you have found someone because ‘telling is too difficult,’ it doesn’t matter what you think you feel. You don’t love them (unless you have a justified fear that your parents would take your life, in which case elopement would be the best plan!) and that’s all there is to it. Similarly, if your partner is unwilling to give a good (i.e. ‘my life would be at stake’) reason for not telling their family about you, they don’t love you. And no, it is not ‘complicated,’ nor is it something which an outsider ‘does not get.’ It is actually quite simple.

Like the possession of The One Ring, a secret relationship will slowly poison your mind; the daring steps you take to avoid others seeing you together will start getting tiresome, the lies you tell your family about who you are meeting will weigh on your conscience and your inability to be yourselves in public will destroy your interactions.

If you think someone is a keeper and they claim to feel the same, then know this; there is no such thing as ‘the right time,’ to tell your family. Every and any time is as right or wrong as it can be. Do not delude yourself into thinking you can catch them in a good mood and it will somehow be different. So tell them. If you allegedly cannot, then you have proved your inability to face a lifetime of tribulations together. So break up, however much it hurts. If it’s coming from their end, say you that you have nothing to talk to them about until they have told their family, unless it is to support them in taking that step. If you fear awkwardness when telling your own family (which is usually the reason that many young Muslims don’t do it, though they will often invent reasons for themselves), I recommend saying something like the following (after making duah):

You: ‘Mother/Father,’ in your ideal world, when would you like to see me married?

(Positive start; you are asking for their advice and opinion; they feel important and valued)

Parent: *Answers* (Note, you will likely be surprised at how young your parents suggest, just what I have known to be the case anecdotally)

You: ‘Okay, it’s just that I know someone who seems like a good person/suitable/seems interested etc etc, what do you think I should do?’

(Again, they feel valued and will want to know more. Regardless of your self-imposed fears, in most cases, this will end with your parents wanting to meet the person themselves)

That’s just my suggestion; one I gave to a brother who found approaching the subject with his parents difficult and he managed to speak to them with far less difficulty then he feared.

But all in all, forget the whole secret relationship thing. And advise those you care about against them too.

I have been the fool who learns from his own mistakes. Be the wise man or woman who learns from the mistakes of others. Asalamaleikum, and have a blessed day.


The Truth About Homosexuality In Islam

$
0
0

Gays 2

There is a fascinating overlap between Salafis and most self proclaimed ‘Liberals’, both of whom seem to be having an (presumably) unconscious competition as to who can be the most bigoted and inflexible in their respective world-views. This congruence however is regarding what the ‘punishment’ for homosexual action should be in Islamic law (commonly referred to pejoratively as ‘Shariah’ Law’). Revealingly, they would both really like it to be death.

Of course, they differ as to why they would like this to be the case: for Liberals, taking on Islam as part of their extended spectrum war on religion/tradition and the family, they would like to show that Islam oppresses and kills sexual minorities and is as dangerous and intolerant as people suspect. Gay rights currently being a ’cause celebre’ (to the neglect of nearly every other type of rights such as the right to citizenship, education or even life if you happen to live in the poorer parts of the world – far more attention is lavished by Liberals on the cause of gay marriage than, say, eradicating child death from hunger, which is presumably to be left to Russell Brand), it would of course be expeditious if Islam were to mandate that homosexuality be punishable by death. We could then all switch off our brains and dismiss it as the ‘medieval’ menace we suspect it to be.

Salafis and their puritanical brethren the Deobandis would also love the punishment for homosexuality to be death – because to a puritan, anything harsh, violent or difficult is Manna from heaven and therefore more authentic, pure and religious. Suspicion of ease or pleasure is primal to the puritan world-view. It is a way for them to show just how diametrically they are opposed to what they think is ‘modernity’ but is usually more accurately leniency or mercy (though they would hate for it to be put thus) and to thereby earn points with a mass of Muslims feeling that their values and traditions are under threat. Minorities, whether they are religions, Goths or punk rockers, love to differentiate themselves from the masses and most Muslim groups are in fact exactly the same (albeit rather less fashionable).

The first matter that needs to be clarified is that homosexual orientation and even behaviour is not punishable in Islam at all (though it is morally reprimanded and in no uncertain terms). First of all, in Islamic legal theory it is nigh on impossible to prove anyone’s sexual peccadillos - which is why the Ottomans decriminalised homosexuality in 1858, something which helps proves our thesis as this undeniable fact is vigorously denied by both Islamophobes and Salafists – one could write a whole article about how both groups are keen to attribute this not to the traditional Hanafism of the Ottomans but to ‘secular’ Tanzimat reforms, betraying symmetrical and near complete ignorance of Ottoman history (or on how to use a search engine). Basically, being a sexually practising gay is not something which is punishable in Islamic law. What is punishable is the same thing that is punishable in the heterosexual case – having public intercourse in front of four or more witnesses, perhaps better called ‘public lewdness’. Like at an orgy or a sex tape or something. Or what is commonly known as ‘dogging’ in England.

In the Hanafi case, this in the worst scenario can result in flogging: any person who has straight or gay sex in front of four or more witnesses deliberately, will risk being publicly flogged (though the second Caliph Umar (RA), even lifted this punishment after a young man apostated after being caught ‘en flagrante’). In fact, the punishment for having gay public sex, as the talk by the noted traditionalist scholar below shows, was actually less than for having straight public sex. Which is a bit odd, but there you go.

Of course, this will neither please Salafis, who will be appalled at the leniency of the traditional (and majority) legal school of the Hanafis, nor Liberals, who will be furious that anyone should consider flogging people who have sex in public, put up porn videos etc at all but in the homology of their disapproval perhaps there is a lesson for people who can think critically.

 

After this guys first talk, elucidating the issue perfectly cogently and with referenced evidence that viewers could chase up for themselves, this poor traditionist had to film a second part (included below) since he was accosted with denials by Muslims who accused him of being a ‘sell out’ and pandering to the Zeitgeist. Yet he was only stating the position of the earliest and most authoritative jurist, Abu Hanifa, born in 63 AH (some time before the zeitgeist), whose legal school was and still is followed by the majority of Muslims – and more importantly by nearly all of the major Muslim empires and states (such as the Samanis, Timurids, Mughals and lately, the Ottomans), and is also the one followed by nearly all of the non-Arab Muslims of the world.

The Hanafis took a similar position on gay sex as they did on adultery (though they rightly identified that there was no punishment stipulated for the former in the Quran at all, and thus they too were reluctant to stipulate what God had not): namely that vigorous moral disapproval and punishment are two different things. None of the Muslim exegetes and authoritative scholars approved of homosexual action or for that matter fornication or adultery – but they did not mandate a punishment for them.

Of course, puritans cannot understand how you could disapprove of something without mandating a punishment but this is a failure of imagination and orthodoxy on their part. It is clear to even a unlearned reader of the Quran that for the vast number of vices the Quran is keen to elucidate at length, such as deception, avarice or the neglect of the poor and destitute, there is nonetheless no legal punishment stipulated.

The Islamic position on homosexual action is in no way exceptional within the context of Islamic legal theory and ethics, much to the chagrin of Salafists and their equally inflexible bedfellows, Liberals.

I like this scholar because he is brave enough to tell it like it is, regardless of kowtowing to either Muslims or non-Muslims, and gives enough detail to save me having to do an article about this, as I have long been planning. In short he explains that whereas the Quran is clear on stipulating a censure for ‘zina’ (illicit intercourse – either fornication or adultery, which incidentally are not referred to separately in the Quran but jointly under the term ‘zina’ and thus the Hanafis and others agree on the same sanction for both – namely flogging, and not stoning), it neglects to both specify one for homosexual sex or to class it as ‘adultery’. Therefore, in serious matters that mandate a physical punishment, lesser evidence than the Quran is not aldmitted by Hanafi legal theory (and most Malikis as well). In this and other cases, the Hadith are indeed lesser evidence, irrespective of their being graded ‘sahih’ (and the hadith gradings of jurists differ from that of hadith scholars). And in any case, the Hanafis find significant fault with hadiths calling for the capital punishment of either adulterers or homosexuals these narrations are boldly rejected by that legal school as well as by many other jurists, as the speaker ably demonstrates.

But at the same time, it is rather, well, pathetic that the well known Hanafi position on there being no punishment for homosexuality is resisted by so many Muslims. I mean, I knew about this when I was studying the rudiments of Islam, so it is somewhat indicative of the level of ‘authenticity’ that we have from groups such as Salafis, Deobandis, HT or whatever, that their explanations of the ‘Islamic’ approach to homosexuality failed to include the authoritative position of the Hanafis – rather, finding this position embarrassing, they followed the methodology of the Islamophobes and seemingly lied or ‘forgot’ about it.

Perhaps they were so worried about the proliferation of homosexuality in the Muslim community that they felt they had to help God and the classical scholars out by appearing to be ‘tough on gayness and tough on the causes of gayness’. Which is ironic, as they are also very tough on the ’causes’ of heterosexuality (like guys and girls being able to mix or talk to one another)…

So now you have the ACTUAL Islamic position on ‘punishing’ homosexual sex. In public. If any Liberals, Secularists and their ‘Islamic’ iterations, the Salafis, know any better, then allow me to utter the immortal words: ‘Come at me bro!’.

But if you can’t, then have the epistemic humility to admit your error and stop embarrassing the religion of God with your banality and nonsense.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KJl4j_r5wdo&list=UUNQMOOMpH5KEWDnQCxXgfeA

Sheikh Atabek Shukrov Nasafi is a noted scholar and specialist in Islamic aqeeda and theological sciences. Undertaking his religious studies at first in secret in Uzbekistan while it was part of the USSR, he has gone on to have an eclectic and comprehensive Islamic education all over the Muslim world.

Already a scholar when he arrived in the Middle East, he studied in Damascus under such luminaries as Mhmd Adnan Darwish, graduating finally from Al Azhar but only after having studied both in Medina and the wider region, for example under Sh. Uthaymeen (and numerous others).

He is currently based in the Northwest of England where he is the founder of the Avicenna Academy.

http://www.avicennaacademy.com/


Muslim Polymath Chuck Connors Challenges ISIS to Fistfight at Inter-Faith Event (And Then Offers £5000 To Anyone Who Can Prove The Quran is ‘Violent’)

$
0
0

Clint

I thought Chuck Connors has been keeping a low profile lately – but he more than made up for that with a series of explosive comments following his appearance at an inter-faith event in North London, attended by the local mayor and community leaders.

Leaving the crowd with much to think about after his presentation, he went on the record backstage with some straight talking comments on both ISIS and violence in the Quran: when asked about whether Muslims were doing enough to combat ISIS Connors exploded:

‘Muslims have been doing nothing BUT combat ISIS – nearly all of the victims of this band of lunatics have been Muslims, though you wouldn’t know that with the press harping on only about Yazidis and Christians. And practically all of the people fighting them ‘on the ground’ are Muslims. They are ones, in the main, both killed by and resisting ISIS. On top of that, nearly all of the refugees created by the Syrian and now Iraqi conflicts have ended up in Muslim countries – Turkey alone has 2 million. How many has England taken? The US? Saudi? And if we have hate-mongering politicians in England complaining that some towns in the UK are ‘swamped’ by migrants [Ed: a reference to this foul political specimen:http://www.theguardian.com/uk-news/2014/oct/26/british-towns-swamped-immigrants-michael-fallon-euthen%5D, then Turkey must be undergoing a Biblical catastrophe by that idiots standards. On top of that, Muslims are supposed to ‘solve’ and condemn a problem that the US, UK Israel and Saudi created. What are we, like international s@*t cleaners or something? Where is this moderate opposition that the US funnelled $500 million dollars of weapons to?’ [Ed: see below]

‘Nonetheless, like I just told you, Muslims have been doing nothing but criticise ISIS, which is at least better than arming them like the US and Saudi. I mean how much more clear can we make it? Muslim scholars have been denouncing Salafists in general let alone lunatics like ISIS. How much more obvious can we make it before the press takes notice and stops trying to act like ISIL actually is an ‘Islamic’ state? What do I have to say? How much more blatant can I make it?!

He then continued, appearently incandescent with rage: ‘F**K ISIS – is that clear enough? F~#K them and the horse they road in on. I’ll beat the crap out of them if I get the chance. I’ll fight them like Clint Eastwood in ‘Every Which Way But Lose’ if I have to – bare knuckle style, monkey and all’ [Editor: I think it was an Orang Utang].

But that was not all – he continued as alarmed bystanders stood spellbound:

‘I am totally sick and bloody tired of this whole Quran is a violent, ‘bloody’ book bullocks! What these a**holes who say crap like this are doing is taking humanity in general and Muslims in particular away from the one source which can guarantee peace and harmony between people, the one source which Muslims respect and will listen to. There is NO violent verse in the Quran which tells people to engage in aggressive jihad or warfare or whatever’.

‘Everything is defensive and for people who are provoked first. That’s it. There’s no ‘interpretations’ and no confusion, no translation issues, nothing: it is plain reading’

When  some bystanders reacted with disbelief Connors continued: ‘I have spent my whole life studying and reading the Quran. If there was some verse to justify wanton violence or aggression of any kind I would have bloody well found it by now’.

He then issued the following challenge:

‘I will give £5000 cash to anyone who can demonstrate pre-emptive violence of ANY kind from the Quran. My offer stands any time, any place – it can be done anonymously over the internet and I will pay up. I’ll pay by Google or Paypal or whatever. If the Quran is such a violent and bloody book like we are being told, this is an easy £5000. People should be lining up to get it. If I had £5,000,000 I would offer that. However much I had I would offer it. I would offer my life if I was allowed. That’s how confident I am they can’t bring me this ‘violence’ from the Quran. Because they are full of crap’.

I checked with Connors to see if he was still serious about his offer and if he was happy to extend it via the ‘asharisassemble’ site and he told me:

‘You bet. The Quran is the most peaceful book of any major world religion as far as I am concerned. If anyone can prove otherwise or show any aggression in the Quran let along ‘blood soaked violence’ then come at me. I’ll pay, I’ll leave Islam, whatever. I’m sick an tired of the same total fallacy of the Quran being a violent book being repeated over and over again. So I’m issuing this challenge and I’m serious’.

‘But if people fail to prove it, then shame on them for talking total rubbish this whole time and being a bunch of hatemongering xenophobic crypto-fascists. And shame on those non-Muslims who believed them’.

Strong words. So how about it – anyone want to earn £5000 by showing the Quran to be a violent book? Or even just one statement allowing unprovoked attack on non-Muslims?

{BTW, this guy is no friend of religion, but did make a host of good points – like how the US and others supported ISIS and how many of the Muslim population of Iraq and Syria is have died recently}


Muslim Scholar At The River Styx: The Truth About Women’s Rights In Islam

$
0
0

Bunny

I assume she is a modern day Jester. I still think my outfit was better though

By The Sultan’s Jester

My tragic and still unexplained suspended animation while in the Sultan’s service during the Ottoman Empire’s slow decline has been made all the more unbearable by the lack of any recognisable form of Islam upon my even more inexplicable rousing – Kharijites masquerading as ambassadors for an ‘Islamic State’, anthropomorphists claiming to be following the Salaf and a million other calumnies upon what used to be the religion of God – the pure Hanafism of my beloved Ottomans seems to be nowhere to be found. Of course, all of the so-called champions of the Muslims are happy to bask in the glories and diversity of this empire – yet they regard the very same empires’ dealings with non-Muslims, hadith and the Q’uran as heresy. I was informed by the bedevilled alchemy of this thing you call ‘the Internet’ that the descendants of the Wahhabi rebels we put down – this so-called ‘ISIS’ – have been in power for a mere three months and already stoned a woman to death for adultery. Yet we Ottomans failed to stone a single person in nearly eight hundred years of rule! So imagine imagine my surprise, as I prepared to slumber with the shaggy dog of anomie, at coming across this sole proud Hanafi! Could it be that he too is an unlikely relic of the Islam that once was? In that case let him know that the way of the truth is terribly harsh. As a wise man once said; the truth has many enemies and the lie many friends...

An honest, forthright talk about practically all of the controversies surrounding Islam and women: Asking questions others won’t, answering questions others don’t.

- Why is polygamy allowed in Islam? Is it really allowed?

- Do Muslims have sex with slaves?

- Just how important is Hijaab? Is it a sin to omit it?

- Is there such a thing as gender segregation in traditional Islam

- How much of this is from culture and how much is from the Q’uran?

Addressed from a traditional Hanafi Muslim perspective and virtually guaranteed to upset both modernists and puritans as well as most of those claiming to speak for Islam on any side of the discussion, this is probably one of the most shocking presentations on religion, let alone Islam that you will see in a very long time…

Sheikh Atabek Shukrov Nasafi is a noted scholar and specialist in Islamic aqeeda and theological sciences. Undertaking his religious studies at first in secret in Uzbekistan while it was part of the USSR, he has gone on to have an eclectic and comprehensive Islamic education all over the Muslim world.

Already a scholar when he arrived in the Middle East, he studied in Damascus under such luminaries as Mhmd Adnan Darwish, graduating finally from Al Azhar but only after having studied both in Medina and the wider region, for example under Sh. Uthaymeen (and numerous others).

He is currently based in the Northwest of England where he is the founder of the Avicenna Academy.

http://www.avicennaacademy.com/
http://www.avicennaanswers.com



Can Prophets Sin?

$
0
0

Justice

People, admittedly mainly stupid people, often harangue me about the finer details of A’shari theology, assuming from the name of the site that this is some kind of ‘A’sharis only’ club.

To show that this is far from the truth, I thought I would post this fascinating article on an issue that brings many to grief, especially due to the somewhat ludicrous pronouncements of the self proclaimed Salafi movement and it’s numerous familiars, on this issue (their doyen Ibn Taymiyyah holds the ‘Satanic Verses’ incident to be genuine. Go figure).

And I don’t care that is he is critiquing the A’sharites – Fiat justitia ruat caelum: Let justice be done, though the heavens fall!

[You can read the original article here:http://sulaimanahmed.com/%5D

By Sheikh Sulaiman Ahmed

I was reluctant to write about this issue, as I find the question of Prophets being able to sin a ridiculous notion. Nonetheless there have been individuals who have insisted on a response. It is a real shame Muslims have now positioned themselves as people who lack academic fortitude to the extent where when the legitimate position of a School of thought is presented it leads to uncontrollable hysteria. Academia requires an individual to be able to present various positions on a specific issue thus giving the reader a breadth of diverse views and opinions.

In order to answer this question there are a couple of connecting issues that need to analysed, for the purposes of this short essay, they will be briefly explained: Can the Prophets commit major sins or minor sins? What is the difference between them? Is there a difference of opinion about Prophethood? Does the ability to commit major and minor sins differ from before or after Prophethood? Can Prophet’s make a mistake? And are they absolutely infallible?

Major sins are considered reprehensible acts within Islam. Once committed, according to the Maturidi Creed (theological position followed by most Hanafis) they require a person to repent from their actions (‘tawba’). Without this, a person is not forgiven. There is a disagreement in Islam as to the number of major sins. According to Imam Al Ghazali, there are seven and this is confirmed in a hadith narrated in the collection of ‘Sahih Muslim’. There are others who say there are a lot more, but we do know that there are seven major sins that are agreed upon by ‘Ahle Sunnah wal Jamaat’ (Maturidis and Ash’aris). I have endeavoured to discuss this in more detail in an upcoming book called ‘Hanafi Principles of Testing Hadith’.

The Maturidis strongly believe that the Prophet Muhammad was a Prophet even before Adam (u) and one of the reasons for this is the hadith “I was created before Adam (u) was between water and clay.” The Ash’aris disagree and state that the Prophet (r) became a prophet at the age of forty as this is when he received revelation (to be clear, Ash’aris are not denying the ability of the Prophet (saw) to receive the message but are referring to the practical reception of the revelation).

Maturidis reject any possibility that Prophets can commit either major or minor sins. The reason for their insisting on the infallibility of the Prophets is due to several reasons. We will explore only a few of them for the purposes of this piece.

The first issue is that it affects the authenticity of the revealed message: if Prophets are able to commit major sins, they could have lied (which is a major sin) and therefore the revelation may not be complete and could have been fabricated by that Prophet. The second problem is that the Prophets are an example to all of mankind both in terms of the message they portray and also their Sunnah (way of that prophet [this is the definition of ‘Sunnah’ according to the theologians]). The prophetic way is not that of the one who commits minor or major sin. Prophets committing sin also devalues the negativity of committing sin, leaving people with the notion that if Prophets are unable to refrain from them even after divine inspiration, how is a normal person to do so?

There are many other issues that connect with this problematic subject. What the Maturidis say is that prophets are able to make a mistake. Firstly, this does not include sin, but rather it means the slightly worse decision out of two possibilities. Again, the Maturdis believe that this cannot be in an issue related to the message, nor in the process of guiding the people. All Maturidis were in agreement about this issue, namely that no Prophet can commit sin. Here are some texts from the classical books of the Maturidis (I have added these as images below in the original Arabic texts):

The first text is from “Al-Fiqh al-Akbar” the book of Imam Abu Hanifa: 

“Prophets are protected from major and minor sins, but there is a possibility of mistake or error.”

The second text is from “Sharh al-Fiqh al-Akbar” from Imam Abu ‘l-Muntaha al-Maghnisawi;

“Prophets are protected from major and minor sins before and after the Prophethood…” he continues; “but there could be errors and mistakes…” 

Further he states;

”Imam Nasafi said “Samarkandi Scholars do not [even] allow the attribution of the word ‘‘zillah” (errors) to the prophets because it could imply some sort of sin. But [one should instead] say; Khilaf al-Awla….

Thus the Maturidis are very clear that it is impossible for the Prophets to commit any form of sin both before and after Prophethood. They differed profusely with both the Ash’aris and Mutazalites, both of whom to varying degrees state that Prophets can commit sin.

The pillars of contemporary Ash’arism are Imam al-Haramayn al-Juwayni, Qadhi Al-Eiji, Fakhr ad-Din ar-Razi, Sayf al-Din al-Amidi and Imam Abu Hamid Al Ghazali. If one wants an indication as to the position of the Ash’aris, their books are the first point of call – removing these scholars from Ash’arism will result in the end of Ashari theology.

Qadhi Al-Eiji in his famous book “Al-Mawaqif” states:

“As for minor sins it is permissible according to the vast majority except [Qadi] al-Jubbai (a senior Mu’tazzalite)”

Imam al-Haramayn al-Juwayni states the following in his book ‘Kitab Al-Irshad Ila Qawati Al-Adilla Fi Usul Ati Tiqad';

“As for the minor sins…There is no rejection [of minor sin] based on logic, and I do not see any textual reason to deny it either…”

Sayf al-Din al-Amidi in ‘Abkar al-Afkar’ states;

“[Regarding] Prophets committing sin before Prophethood; Qadi Abu Bakr (Ashari) said; ‘it is not impossible, rationally nor textually, that prophets can commit minor or major sins…But after Prophethood they cannot lie deliberately. Abu Ishaq [as-Shirazi] said that they do not lie inadvertently either. Qadi Abu Bakr said that they can…”

Sayf al-Din al-Amidi continues;

“As for minor sins, if it is a humiliating minor sin than it is [considered] the same as major sin. But if it is not [a humiliating type of minor sin], such as looking, or silly words during an argument etc. the majority of Ash’aris and majority of Mu’tazilites confirmed that it is possible regardless if it is deliberate or inadvertent.”

Abu Abdillah Muhammad bin Yusuf al-Sanusi wrote in ‘Al-Sanusiyah al-Kubra’, the primer text in Ashari Aqeedah (creed) which is studied by most beginner students of knowledge;

“Can Prophets commit major sins before Prophethood? The majority of Ash’aris and a large number of the Mu’tazilites said that it is logically possible that they can commit major sin. But some of Ash’aris said; they cannot, and that is what Qadi Iyad said…..”

“But as for after the Prophethood: Can they lie inadvertently or forget in the issues pertaining to the Religion? A large number of Ash’aris said they cannot. But Qadi Iyad said they can.”

Abu Abdillah Muhammad bin Yusuf al-Sanusi continues;

“But as for the non-humiliating minor sins: the majority of Ash’aris said it is possible and this is regardless if it is deliberate or inadvertent, and it is the position of Abu Ja’far al-Tabari. But some of Fuqaha and Mutakallims said it is impossible whether it is deliberate or inadvertent.”

Now let’s explore the position of the Mu’tazalites.

Abu ‘Ali al-Jubbai states:

“Before Prophethood they cannot commit sin deliberately but can inadvertently do so and Prophets cannot commit sin after Prophethood” (Qadhi Al-Eiji narrates this in ‘al-Mawaqif’).

As explained above by the Ashari Scholars Qadhi Al-Eiji, Sayf al-Din al-Amidi and al-Sanusi, the majority of Mu’tazzalites state that Prophets can commit minor sins.

The Hashawis (anthropomorphists) as well as the Ahle Hadith go even further and shockingly state that all sins, both before and after Prophethood, are possible for the Prophets.

This information is readily available and accessible to all.

My advice to the “students of knowledge” is that they do indeed study properly before arguing about an issue. We do not see this type of behaviour in the secular field. It is the same as someone reading half of a medical book and then believing he is an expert surgeon able to perform complex medical procedures.

In summary, the Maturidis hold the strongest position on this issue; their evidence is both textual as well as rational. Logically it is impossible Prophets can commit any type of sin both before and after Prophethood, unless one views a Prophet as a brainless creature merely posting the message without any understanding of what is contained within it. Maturidis reject this notion. Prophethood necessitates a sinless person, one who can deliver not only the message but also the spirit of the message. They can teach, guide and train the people to achieve true guidance.

Anything attributed to a Prophet that can affect the authenticity of the message is rejected, whether that is a statement of an Ashari or Mutazalite Scholar, or the narration of an ahad hadith (which is rejected by Hanafis), whether that is in ‘Sahih Al Bukhari’ or any other collection. Even if the statement is from a Maturidi scholar, it matters not since everyone can make mistakes. But for Muslims the first priority is always God and the Prophets and any attribution of possible ‘sin’ to either is completely rejected.

al-irshad-of-imam-al-haramainal-mawaqif-al-eyjisulaiman 1

sanussiyah-qubra sanussiyah-qubra-2 sharh-fiqh-ul-akbar fiqh-ul-akbar


Violence In Islam (Or: ‘Chuck Connors and ISIS, The Cult of Doom’)

$
0
0

Teddy_Bear_Samurai_by_da_G3

                                                                          Teddy Bear Samurai by Da G3

The Internet has liberalised knowledge. But it has also liberalised stupidity.

My beloved Heuristically Algorithmic teddy, ‘Kuma’, has recently discovered the internet. I let her surf it because she is bored at home while I go out and fight evil as my alter ego ‘Gonzaburo, The Unseen Hand of Justice’. Sadly, she has come across a lot of inaccurate information about her favourite topic – theology. And more specifically, Islam.

Last week, Chuck Connors prevented Kuma from leaving Islam due to doubts she had acquired from visiting sites claiming to find scientific errors in the Quran. Unfortunately, Connors did such a good job that in her new found zeal for her religion, Kuma has been visiting dodgy Salafi and ‘Islamist’ websites and has become interested in joining violent Jihadis such as ‘ISIS’.

I had to call in Connors, who recently offered £10,000 to anyone who could prove that the Quran was ‘violent’ (as well as challenging ISIS recruits to a fist-fight to underline the condemnation of what he considers to be a heretical or extra-Islamic movement i.e violent Salafism:http://asharisassemble.com/2014/10/31/muslim-polymath-chuck-connors-challenges-isis-to-fistfight-at-inter-faith-event-and-then-offers-5000-to-anyone-who-can-prove-the-quran-is-violent/) to try and de-radicalise my poor teddy, before I have to report her to the authorities.

I am happy to report that he once again succeeded in talking her off of a cliff and prevented her becoming a ‘jihadi bride’.

And please Kuma don’t be so gullible – you don’t see ‘Hello Kitty’ doing dumb shit like this!

Mahmut ‘Chuck’ Connors was sent to a traditional Islamic Madrasah at the age of ten. He memorised the whole Quran, studied classical Arabic, Tafseer (exegesis of the Quran), Shatibiyyah (different types of recitation), Fiqh (jurisprudence), Hadith, Mantiq (logic) and Kalaam (Islamic philosophy and creed) for the next decade.

In a complete change of tac, he then gained BSc’s in both Molecular Biology and Mathematics and Astrophysics as well as an MSc in Theoretical Physics from Kings College London.

He is currently researching Black Hole thermodynamics for his PhD.


Muslim? Confused? Finally, Some REAL Help Arrives…

$
0
0

A few weeks ago I was sent a preview copy of a book which I was to soon discover could be as crucial to Muslims in the West as Gai Eatons’ ‘Islam and the Destiny of Man’ or Jeffrey Lang’s ‘Losing My Religion’. The reason was the same as for those two essential works: it actually addresses, in a cogent and frank way, the main causes of Muslim and non – Muslim doubts about truth of Islam. And it provides answers – but not the easy populist and frequently falsifiable ones that Muslims have hitherto had to be contented with.

Under the deceptively bland title of ‘Hanafi Principles of Testing Hadith‘, the authors have produced a wide ranging exploration into the truth of Islam and more fundamentally, how we know anything is true. Both a survey of controversies and sectarianism in modern and classical Islam as well as a dissection of those issues and hadith which cause consternation to Muslims and non-Muslims alike, it answers with great honesty and effectiveness the kinds of questions I receive on this site daily. Furthermore, it does so from a place of authenticity within Islam (the references are worth the asking price alone).

Taking in everything from wife beating through divinely sanctioned violence and slavery to comparative religion, the book is frighteningly ambitious and yet succeeds wonderfully.

The authors’ re-examination of the issue of apostasy killing is certain to infuriate many Muslims and Islamophobes in equal measure – no bad thing given how politicised this issue has become, with both sides disregarding theology and using it dishonestly as a means of gaining popularity amongst their cohorts.

I have been aware of and impressed by Avicenna Academies’ work for some time now and have often featured it on this site (their ‘Avicenna Answers’ website is one of the best Islamic resources on the web, though admittedly, that is not saying much) but I must admit, I had no idea they were capable of such a wide reaching treatment of what ails modern Muslims. After much pleading, they have allowed me to include an excerpts from the book before it goes on sale this week.

I always tell readers who have doubts about Islam to consult Lang’s essential ‘Losing My Religion’, but with the imminent release of this work I will have to direct them to this masterpiece: I can honestly say it will come to be seen, if not in the authors lifetime, then eventually, as one of the most important works ever produced about Islam in the English language.

 

Mustalah-book-cover

About the Book

In Islam there are many sources of religion, three of them are agreed upon by all groups of Sunni Muslims. In order of priority they are Quran (القران), Hadith (الحديث) and Ijma’a (الإجماع). This book will deal with the thousands of hadith that form part of the Islamic tradition.

Hanafi Principles of Testing Hadith is a manual which explains the methodology of the traditional Islamic Hanafi School towards hadith. There are thousands of hadith; the concern of both the scholar and the layman is what their approach should be to these narrations. We know some hadith are accepted into theology or belief, and thus they need to fulfil the highest criteria of validity. Other hadith are accepted into law and everyday practice, but for these the burden of proof required is less than in issues of theology – yet they still require strong evidence in favour of their authenticity, especially when they can result in rulings about legal punishments (and especially capital punishment). Yet others are examples of how to follow the Prophetic tradition or words of wisdom, and consequently the degree of verifiability required for these is much lower. We also have some hadith which are completely rejected based on a variety of principles which are discussed in detail in the manual. Therefore, succinct principles to be used in the application of hadith are of the utmost importance. These principles were established by great Scholars from the early period of the development of Islamic theology and jurisprudence such as Imam Abu Hanifa (d. 767/148 AH), Imam Malik (d. 795/179 AH) and Imam Shafi’i (d. 820/204 AH).

Despite the modern day epistemic confusion when it comes to hadith, these principles were in fact strictly followed by Imam Abu Hanifa and the early Hanafis.

322 Pages (with Index, tables, diagrams and some Arabic text), Hardback/Dust jacket

Price £15

Order here:http://www.avicennaacademy.com/mustalah-book/

Another brief review:

‘I’m going to go all out here and say that I think this is one of the best books in the English language on Islam period, whether for Muslims or non-Muslims. I seriously rank it up there with the works of Gai Eaton or Jeffrey Lang. The reason is not because of literary merit (it is written in a simple, unpretentious style) but rather because it addresses, under it’s rather misleading title, those exact issues which cause people to have serious doubts about Islam, both from within and without the faith.

This is the first book I have seen which basically systematically tackles all of the controversial hadith (sayings of the Prophet Muhammad), not only on a case by case basis but also in PRINCIPLE, so you can generalise the authors’ approach, which they identify with that of traditional Islam, to other purported narrations from the Prophet Muhammad. Further, it does so in an honest way rather than bending over backwards with hard-to-swallow apologetics just because the narrations are in the canonical collections such as ‘Sahih Al Bukhari’.

For example, the narration in ‘Bukhari’ that there is no capital punishment for murdering non-Muslims in cold blood. Though it is in a canonical collection, Muslim scholars to a ‘T’ rejected it and considered it a forgery. But it was happily brought back by puritanical and violent movements in Islam, most recently ISIS. But people trying to appear ‘authentic’ today from within the Muslim community as well as Islamophobes refuse to deny this narration as the earlier generations did. Furthermore, when they do make excuses for it, they never say that Scholars such as Bukhari erred by including it and others like it. This leaves Muslims confused and vulnerable.

The authors approach empowers readers to tackle these narrations and for added measure they show without a shadow of a doubt that the narration was rejected by Muslim communities of the past, providing extensive references. They also tackle controversial issues such as warfare, apostasy killing, dress codes, gender segregation etc. They stubbornly refuse to ‘play to the gallery’, whether that is Muslims or secular folk.

It really does not spare the rod for Muslims or Islamophobes and is a really beautiful example of honesty and critical inquiry. Most of the time, Muslims and others have to put up with Evangelical style posturing and half (or non-truths) about controversial hadiths from Salafo-Wahhabi or other groups with an ‘angle’. This leaves them with doubts and at the end of the day, the arguments are weak and are clearly of a ‘no retreat, no surrender’ sort, with most popular Muslim groups being totally unwilling to ‘reject’ a hadith from ‘canonical’ collections, even if these were not accepted by Islamic scholars and the Companions of the prophet. This obsession with cheap arguments, spurious hadith and puritanism (often to appeal to Saudi or Gulf funding) is causing many to leave Islam and many others to not consider it seriously in the first place.

The authors write from the earliest Hanafi texts (a school of jurisprudence which is the earliest and still most followed in Islam) and remove the puritanical and modernist accretions from the faith and leave an easy to follow and understand religion. I was very impressed with the breadth of their knowledge in both Islam, comparative religion, philosophy and other disciplines.

There are about 60 pages of references, many from hard to find books, lots of tables and illustrations to aid understanding and an extensive glossary. It’s just not like the myopic, sectarian and generally un-academic works Muslims have had to put up with in English from the so-called Islamic ‘Scholars’. The author’s voice is articulate, sincere and comes across as genuinely concerned for humanity and the future of religion in general, not just Islam.

In summary, I would recommend this to anyone who has doubts about Islam (from any background).’

CONTENTS

Arabic Transliteration Key 1

Prologue 2

A Short Biography Of Imam Abu Hanifa 6

Introduction 10

Part I – The Connected Chain 15

Types of Sunnah 16

Verbal Sunnah 20

How the Narrations Are Connected [To the Prophet] 23

Mutawatir [Mass Narration] 24

Mashhūr [Famous Narrations] 29

Aĥad [The Statement of One Person] 34

The Ruling on Aĥad [Narrations] 40

Rulings on the Rejection of Aĥad 45

The Categories of the Narrators of Aĥad 49

The Known Narrators 53

The Unknown Narrators 60

Summary 68

The Brief Specifications For A Narrator 70

Intellect 73

Memory 76

Righteousness 82

Islam 86

Maturity 90

Freed from Innovation 93

Part II – The Disconnected Chain 96

Categories of Disconnection 97

The Ruling 102

Implicit Disconnection 107

Disconnection Due to Opposing [A Stronger Proof of Islam] 109

The Reasons for Comparing Aĥad to the rest of the Religion 111

Types of Opposing 115

Disconnection Due to a Defect in the Narrator 128

The Ruling 131

Part III – The Subject of the Narration 136

The Subject of the Narration 137

The Ruling 138

Part IV – Types of Sunnah 144

About the Narration 145

Types of Narration 147

Rulings Pertaining to the Conditions of the Receiver 149

Initial Condition (Azīmah) In Listening 150

Replacement (Rukhsah) In Narrating 156

Writing the Hadith 163

Issues Pertaining to the Narrator 167

Condition for Narrating Hadith Literally or by Meaning 169

Types of Sunnah in Terms of their Meaning 171

The Ruling 173

Types of Narrations and their Strength 178

Part V – Criticism of Narrations 181

Criticisms from the Narrator 182

The Ruling 183

Criticism from Other than the Narrator 189

Criticism from the Companions (Ŝaĥabah) 190

Criticism from the Scholars of Hadith 193

Explained Criticism 196

Types of Accepted Defect 198

Types of Agreed Criticism 201

Ruling on the Types of Criticism of the Narrator 202

Reasons Which Are Not Valid Defects 203

[Miscellaneous] Issues 207

Part VI – Sunnah of Action and Tacit Approval 209

Sunnah of Action 210

Ruling on Following the Four Types 215

Tacit Approval 221

Practical Application of the Hanafi Hadith Methodology 223

Apostasy 226

Niqaab [Face Veil] 232

Black Magic 237

Advice about Excessive Involvement in Hadith 243

Conclusion 248

Glossary 251

Index 262

Bibliography 265

SAMPLE PAGES

 

Prologue

 

There are many purported sources of the Islamic religion, three of which are agreed upon by all the groups of Sunni Muslims. They are, in order of priority, the Quran, the Hadith (which report the actions, statements and tacit approval of the Prophet (r)) and Ijmāʿ (consensus). This book deals with the many thousands of hadith which form a part of the Islamic tradition. Are all these Hadith accepted? If not, then which ones are rejected? And why?

The principles of categorising and using hadith were set up by the two major schools of jurisprudential thought – the Hanafis and Shafi’is. Their respective principles of hadith result in the theology and jurisprudence of that particular school.

During the past eight hundred years, Shafi’i principles of hadith (‘Muŝŧalaĥ‘) have become very well-known, to the point where they were even adopted by most Hanafis. In contemporary times, nearly all Islamic institutes tend to teach Shafi’i hadith methodology. This has had the unfortunate result of confusion for Hanafis, since the principles of hadith they were learning are not congruent with the Hanafi jurisprudence they follow. A great deal of cognitive dissonance results.

For instance, consider the hadith about black magic affecting the Prophet Muhammad (r), reportedly narrated by Aisha (y) in ‘Sahih al-Bukhari’, a book which is considered by many Muslims in current times as being second only to the Quran itself. After being affected by said black magic, “The Prophet (r) continued for such-and-such time imagining that he had slept [had sexual relations] with his wives, when in fact he had not….”[i] In a second narration concerning the same event, also found in Sahih al-Bukhari, it is stated that “Once the Prophet (r) was bewitched, so that he began to imagine that he had done a thing when in fact, he had not done

PROLOGUE

it.” These hadith highlight quite a few important issues. Firstly, the mind of the Prophet (r) supposedly being affected to such an extent that he was imagining or hallucinating events occurring and not aware of what was happening around him. This could bring the entire religion of Islam into question. For instance, were parts of the Quran revealed during this time? Could parts of the Quran have been missed by the Prophet (r) due to him allegedly losing control of his mind? Are there then errors in the Quran as the Prophet (r) did not have control? The main role of any Prophet is to convey the message of God, and if there is a possibility of distortion in the message at the very point at which it is being revealed, it seemingly renders the entire process worthless. A message that can, even in theory, be distorted or contain significant errors cannot be trusted and therefore it can be argued that the entire religion cannot be trusted.

Ibn Hajar Asqalani (d. 1449/852 AH) is a famous pioneer of the Shafi’i Muŝŧalaĥ of hadith. He is also one of the main reasons for ‘Sahih al-Bukhari’ currently holding the position of the second most valued book in Islam. His commentary on Bukhari’s collection is considered the most authoritative amongst all of the scholars of hadith. But in this commentary he not only accepts this hadith, he compounds the problem by stating that the hadith was ‘only rejected by heretics’. [ii] Thus according to Ibn Hajar at least, rejecting this hadith results in a person leaving the parameters of Sunni Islam.

Qadi Iyaad (d. 1149/543 AH), a Maliki scholar, who is renowned for writing one of the best biographies of the Prophet (r), also tried to address this issue and explains that he believes that the magic did not affect the mind of the Prophet (r) but rather his body, which resulted in the Prophet (r) suffering from sexual impotence.[iii] This statement of Qadi Iyaad also highlights serious issues. From the outset, to speak about the Prophet (r) in this manner is highly unbecoming. Also, from whom was this information taken? Which of the wives of the Prophet (r) informed the people of the physical problems facing her husband? Is this not an

PROLOGUE

insult to the wives of the Prophet (r)? In fact, none of them did and this whole story is only a conjecture of the scholars!

The Hanafis on the other hand do not try to give their ‘own’ interpretation to this hadith and instead reject it outright based on their classical principles. The first question that arises is what are the effects of black magic? Imam Baidawi, a Hanafi scholar from the thirteenth century, explains in his Tafsīr (interpretation of the Quran) that someone affected by such magic loses his ”Aql” (brain and mind).[iv] This would bring the message of Islam into disrepute as the mind of the Prophet (r) has been compromised.

But the primary problem with this hadith is that it directly contradicts the text of the Quran: “We are most knowing of how they listen to it, when they listen to you, and when they are in private conversation, the wrongdoers say, “You follow none but a man affected by magic.”[v] According to God, the people who said the Prophet (r) was a man affected by magic were wrongdoers or oppressors (‘žālimīn’). Imam Abu Mansur al-Māturidī (d. 944/333 AH), a renowned scholar from the fourth Islamic century and the founder of Māturidī ʿAqīda (theological School), denied the notion that the Prophet (r) was affected by black magic at all and rejected this hadith. He also said the reason for the revelation (Asbāb al-Nuzūl) of ‘Surah Al-Falaq’ (The Daybreak) and ‘Surah Al-Naas’ (Mankind), which are two portions of the Quran which some claim refer to the Prophet (r) being affected by magical forces, was not as a result of magic at all but instead he emphasised that the two chapters were revealed whilst the Prophet (r) was merely on a journey.[vi] Imam Abu Bakr al-Jassas al-Razi al-Hanafi was a prominent Hanafi jurist from the fourth century, one of the most respected scholars in the field of Uŝūl (epistemic principles), and the grand-teacher of Abul Hasan al Quduri, who wrote the most famous and most commonly used primer in Hanafi jurisprudence, ‘Mukhtasar al-Quduri’. He not only rejected this hadith but stated “the ignorant of the Hashawis (anthropomorphists, those who believe that God is a form or body bound by space) narrated this hadith without knowing it was fabricated.”[vii] These strong statements of the Hanafi scholars demonstrate the philosophy of the school concerning certain types of hadith. As we can see, the issues at stake are of crucial importance for both Islamic theology and comparative religious studies.

This is the first book which contains the traditional Hanafi principles of hadith, with an English translation and commentary in one volume. It is recommended to readers of all backgrounds who interact with hadith, but especially those who have read hadith and are left confused because they seemingly defy logic, ethics, or clash with the principles of the Islamic religion.

INTRODUCTION

This book is a manual which explains the methodology of the traditional Islamic Hanafi School towards hadith. There are thousands of hadith; the concern of both the scholar and the layman is what their approach should be to these narrations. We know that some of these hadith are accepted into theology or belief, and thus need to fulfil the highest criteria of proof. Other hadith are accepted into law and everyday practice, but for these the burden of proof required is less than in issues of theology – yet they still require strong evidence in favour of their authenticity, especially when they can result in rulings about legal punishments (and especially capital punishment). Yet others are examples of how to follow the Prophetic tradition or words of wisdom, and consequently the degree of verifiability required for these is much lower. We also have some hadith which are completely rejected based on a variety of principles which will be discussed later in the manual. Therefore, succinct principles to be used in the application of hadith are of the utmost importance. These principles were established by great Scholars from the early period of the development of Islamic theology and jurisprudence such as Imam Abu Hanifa (d. 767/148 AH), Imam Malik (d. 795/179 AH) and Imam Shafi’i (d. 820/204 AH).

Despite todays’ epistemic confusion amongst Muslims when it comes to hadith, these principles were in fact strictly followed by Imam Abu Hanifa and the early Hanafis. An example is the following hadith found in the collection of Bukhari: “When two people engage in a transaction, each of them has the right to choose to annul it as long as they haven’t parted and are still together…”[1] Imam Abu Hanifa took issue with the hadith stating that the transaction is not complete until the participants separate.

INTRODUCTION

Ibrahim bin Bashar (d. 844/230 AH) claims that Sufyan ibn Uyaynah (d. 815/200 AH) said; “Imam Abu Hanifa used to reject the hadith of Prophet (r), and he gave some examples”. Regarding the above hadith Imam Abu Hanifa said; “what happens if the both of them are on a boat, how are they able to separate?”[2] In another statement relayed by Bishr bin Mufaddal about the same hadith, Imam Abu Hanifa said “this is poetry”, meaning that this hadith is a fabrication. Bishr bin Mufaddal then narrated another hadith to Imam Abu Hanifa which is also found in Bukhari; “Qatadah narrated from Anas that a Jewish man fractured the skull of a woman by assaulting her with two rocks, so the Prophet (r) fractured the man’s skull with two rocks as well.”[3] Imam Abu Hanifa said this hadith was a ‘delusion’.[4]

Imam Abu Hanifa was not rejecting the words of the Prophet (r) but rather was denying that these words came from the Prophet (r) in the first place. This distinction is very important when trying to understand the methodology of the Hanafis.

As stated at the outset, this is the first book in the modern era which contains the science of hadith based solely on the principles of the Hanafi school of thought. Across the globe, people are taught Shafi’i Muŝŧalaĥ, which is in some instances taught in tandem with the Hanafi Muŝŧalaĥ, leaving the student or lay individual confused.

Hanafi Muŝŧalaĥ, Māturidī ʿAqīda, Hanafi Uŝūl and Hanafi Fiqh are all cogs in the same machine. Their principles are interconnected and there should never be a situation when there is any conflict between them. Hanafi Uŝūl are the principles used to derive rulings based on the primary sources, which are the Quran and Sunnah. This subject also develops rulings that are based on scholarly consensus (Ijmāʿ), and the application of analogical reasoning (Qiyyās) in order to derive legal precedent. Qiyyās is used when matters are not mentioned specifically in the primary sources but have some similarity to issues which are found therein. Hanafi Muŝŧalaĥ is in fact a branch of Hanafi Uŝūl which deals solely with the principles of verifying hadith. Once these principles are applied, the results form a part of

INTRODUCTION

Hanafi theology which is commonly known as ‘Māturidī ʿAqīda’ (one of the two great subdivisions of Sunni theology, with the other being Ashʿarīsm), as well as Hanafi Fiqh, which are foundational legal principles and maxims.

An example may help illustrate this point. Take the hadith in the collection of Abu Dawood where Abu Zahr (y) is lying on his chest, and the Prophet (r) reportedly said “Don’t lie on your chest, as the people of Hell will be doing this.”[5]

The later Māturidīs were heavily influenced by the principles of the Ashʿarīs, which is generally the theological orientation of the Shafi’i and Maliki Schools, and therefore based on this hadith stated that lying on one’s chest is major sin.[6] According to classical Māturidīs however, this hadith is in fact rejected, and the basis of this is the Hanafi epistemology in the scrutinising of hadith. The Māturidīs find it highly improbable that the Ŝaĥabah (companions of the Prophet (r)) would not know that lying on one’s chest is a major sin in Islam, since it implies that the Ŝaĥabah as a body were either heedless or ignorant of such basic rulings. The second issue is that any major sin is a fundamental issue, which everyone should know, yet in this case it is narrated by only one person in a single narration. In Uŝūl this is known as ʿUmūm Al-Balwā’, an issue that affects a large number of people yet only a few people narrate the hadith. The acceptance of this hadith will result in the lowering of the status of the Ŝaĥabah, as it either demonstrates their ignorance or their inability to understand the importance of relaying such a crucial component of the religion to the rest of the Muslim nation. Therefore based on this, the hadith is rejected.

What has gone before may lead people to claim that the author is being ‘sectarian’ or igniting divisions between the different schools such as the Shafi’is or the Hanafis. However, this is in fact a spurious and misleading claim as it is not sectarian to state one’s schools’ position academically. Rather, people today paradoxically remind Muslims that there is a mercy in the differences of opinions of the

INTRODUCTION

scholars and yet at the same time insist that everyone must follow the Shafi’i/Hanbali hadith methodology, denouncing all others as heretics or sectarians and even claiming that all Sunni Muslims have agreed upon (‘Ijmāʿ’ or consensus) the Shafi’i principles – a claim which we shall see does not hold up to scrutiny. The same claim is frequently made about the collection of Bukhari, with vociferous protests that Bukhari is ‘agreed upon’ and that ‘no-one’ in classical Sunni Islam rejects or questions the hadith contained within it. However, this is itself an exaggeration and sectarian challenge and seeks to stifle the variety within classical Sunnism by insisting on a single (usually Shafi’i or Hanbali) approach to hadith, when there are just as valid (and in the case of the Hanafi and Maliki Schools, earlier) alternatives. Our purpose is not challenge or debate but rather to present the diversity of traditional Islam so that students and readers can make informed choices, as opposed to enforcing a false orthodoxy as many would like to…

But one might ask: why are these principles we hope to elucidate applied only to hadith and not to the Quran? Or to put it another way, since the Quran is uncritically accepted as authentic by all Muslims, why do we not extend the same courtesy to the hadith literature? The answer lies in the fact that the Quran is ‘mutawātir’ (mass narrated)[8] and thus considered totally reliable and beyond the possibility of forgery – therefore we don’t have principles that test whether aspects of it should be accepted or rejected.

With hadith, principles are however needed, as we have thousands of strong, weak and fabricated hadith. The differences in the schools are in great measure due to the different principles they follow in the science of hadith. When hadith scholars state that a person is a strong or weak narrator, the reason must be

INTRODUCTION

investigated (according to the Hanafis) to establish if we agree with the judgement. For example, if it is stated that a person is weak due to their being an expert in legal reasoning (Fiqh), we reject this explanation for excluding he or she as a narrator.[9] The reason given for rejecting a narrator has to be something that is cogent and will reasonably affect the authenticity of the narration. The hadith scholars, such as Imam Bukhari, are not given a monopoly over such things – at least according to the Hanafis.

The Maliki methodology bears some similarity to that of the Hanafis, whereas the Shafi’is and Hanbalis (and modern day Salafists and Wahhabis for that matter) differ from both Hanafis and Malikis in their principles of scrutinising hadith. The reason for this in our opinion is that Imams Abu Hanifa and Malik applied a high level of reasoning and deduction when establishing axioms to authenticate hadith. An emphasis was placed on the application of the narration by the Ŝaĥabah (with Imam Malik further specifying this to the Ŝaĥabah of Madinah).[10] The Shafi’i and Hanbali methodology places a greater or even exclusive emphasis on the narrator and whether he meets their criteria.[11] The Hanafis scrutinise the text and content of the narration as well as the narrators and chain of transmission.

With our necessary preamble completed, let us now begin to examine the Hanafi approach to hadith.

PRACTICAL APPLICATIONS OF HADITH METHODOLOGY

Niqaab [Face Veil]

The ‘niqaab’ is a veil for the face that leaves the area around the eyes clear. Nearly all scholars agree that the hijaab (a simple headscarf) is compulsory but there is a disagreement about the niqaab. Some scholars hold it is compulsory to wear whereas on the opposite side of spectrum many believe that it is recommended that women do not wear the niqaab. This issue leaves many people from various communities uncomfortable and therefore it will be beneficial to compare it to the Hanafi principles of hadith. This is the strongest hadith used (although others are deployed in the same vein) in terms of authenticity by those who propagate the compulsion of wearing the niqaab:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas: Al-Fadl (y) (his brother) was riding behind Allah’s Apostle and a woman from the tribe of Khath’am came and Al-Fadl (y) started looking at her and she started looking at him. The Prophet turned Al-Fadl’s (y) face to the other side.[i]

The reasoning for the proof of niqaab that is given from this narration is that the actions of the Prophet (r) demonstrated the impermissibility of Al-Fadl ibn Abbas (y) looking at a woman. This hadith deals with the action of the Prophet (r) as opposed to the verbal statement. Therefore, according to what we have learnt, the action should have been applied specifically to the above situation rather than generally to all circumstances. This tradition does not meet the requirements of mutawātir nor mashhūr and so is aĥad. Consequently, for now there is a possibility it could be right and an equal possibility that it could be wrong…


Fasting Times and Puritanism

$
0
0

91910-200114-censorshipjpg-620x

The information most British Muslims receive about fasting is heavily redacted

By Suede Nikita

Ramadan, the Muslim lunar month of fasting, is nearly upon us. And we are about to be treated with another extended session of Muslim self-righteousness and ‘laying it on thick’ about everything from their not using foul language (even though most of them attribute it’s use to the Prophet himself in ‘Sahih’ hadiths) as well as interminable complaints about how they had to put up with people at work being inconsiderate by eating in front of them (gosh!) and how tough it is looking away from the ‘fitna’ (tribulation) of girls in their summer dresses. We will also be assailed with the amusing spectacle of people who don’t pray, like, at all, now giving a hard time to everyone else for not going to the completely optional ‘Taraweeh’ prayer. That is if said people can get up after the giant insulin dump they will get from their exhausted pancreas after binge eating when fast has broken:http://www.thenational.ae/news/uae-news/health/uae-hospitals-report-influx-of-people-with-stomach-pains-after-iftar-overeating

Paradoxically, these same individuals will go to great lengths to remind people (usually non-Muslims) that fasting is about ‘reminding us about poor peoples’ hunger’. So then why complain about people eating in front of you!? Can poor people complain about people ‘acting rich’ in front of them? And if it is true that fasting is about reminding you about poor people being hungry then isn’t it equally also about reminding you of the suffering of people who can’t have sex as well (since you are abstaining from both sex and eating)? So then why complain about the ‘fitna’ or trails around you while fasting? Whether poor or physically unloved, part of the challenge of these conditions is that life, eating and sex goes on around you irrespective of your personal suffering.

In this depressing atmosphere, it was most refreshing to see this talk by a Hanafi adept clearing away some of the ostentation and puritanism that has accrued alongside Islamic practices, in this case with reference to the issue that there is no fixed time for nightly prayers at certain latitudes and how this effects the timings of prayer and fasting in Islam. Even as a long-time adherent of the Maliki school, I found this to be a most useful antidote to the usual inflexible and academically redundant posturing of most Islamic scholars.

A related article can be found here:http://asharisassemble.com/2014/07/02/muslims-just-because-something-is-more-difficult-doesnt-make-it-more-true/

Original article here:http://sulaimanahmed.com/

 

Puritanical:

Believing or involving the belief that it is important to work hard and control yourself, and that pleasure is wrong or unnecessary

– Cambridge English Dictionary

It’s that time of the year again – Muslims are preparing themselves to partake in fasting for Ramadan, which this year consists of rather long hours due to the extended day length in the British summer. To add to the difficulty, we have a variety of opinions, rulings and ideas being expressed regarding what time the fasts actually begin.

According to the Hanafi School (followed by practically all Muslims from the subcontinent, from whom most British Muslims originate), the strongest opinion (‘Mu’tamad’) is the position of Imam Abu Hanifa himself – which is that the time of the ‘Isha’ prayer begins when the whiteness in the sky disappears, which is also known as Astronomical Twilight (‘Al-Shafaq al-Abyadh’). There is a weaker position in the Hanafi School held by the Sahabayn (Imam Muhammad and Imam Abu Yusuf, who were students of Abu Hanifa), which is also the position held by Imam Shafi, Imam Malik and Imam Ahmad, namely that the time of Isha begins when the redness (as opposed to the whiteness) in the sky disappears which is also known as Nautical Twilight (‘Al-Shafaq al-Ahmar’).

twilight1

Now in the UK, as well as Canada, Norway and any country above 48.5 degrees latitude, the whiteness never actually disappears at some times of the year. Also, for any place above 54.5 degrees latitude, which includes my birth town of Middlesbrough, the redness in the sky also does not disappear. This happens from around May 18th until July 25th (depending on where you are located.

Why Can’t We Just Follow Weak Opinions?

 

So, since we seem to have the ‘problem’ of one of the five compulsory Islamic prayers not in fact occurring due to its start time not being present, can’t those living below 54.5 degrees just follow the weaker opinion within the school, so as to make sure the prayer gets done? Take the following narration by Ibn Qutlubgha:

“I saw observed some Hanafi scholars that would pick and choose the opinions within our own Hanafi School.” And one of the Judges said; “What’s wrong with it?” I said; “Indeed it is wrong! Following the ego is forbidden (haraam)! The weak opinion in comparison to the strong is (worth) nothing! And picking an opinion without any principles is not permissible.”

Ibn Qutlubgha then goes onto narrate the opinions of other scholars within the Hanafi School. Ya’muri said;

“Anyone who doesn’t have knowledge of the strongest opinion, he doesn’t have the right to pick and choose whatever he desires!”

Abu ‘Amr said;

“Anyone who will pick and choose an opinion that he desires, without looking into the strongest opinion, he is an ignorant and is going against Ijma”

Ibn Abideen narrates: “If a person wants to act upon a particular opinion or wants to teach someone, then its compulsory upon him to follow the opinion that is chosen and supported by the scholars of his School. It is not permissible to follow and give rulings (‘fatwa’) based on weak opinion, except in some issues. The scholars reported consensus (‘Ijma’) about this issue.”

Ibn Abideen then also goes on to narrate the opinions of other scholars within the Hanafi School. Ibn Hajar Makki narrated from ”Zawaid al Rawda,” that:

‘It is not permissible for either a Mufti or a layperson to pick and choose any of the opinions that he desires without checking them. And this issue is agreed by consensus (‘Ijma’)!

Before him Ibn Salah and Ba’ji (Maliki scholars) also narrated that it was agreed by consensus (‘Ijma’). Qarafiy also confirmed that it is forbidden for both the Mujtahid (senior scholars) and Muqallid (more junior scholars) to follow the weak opinion, because that is in fact following the ego, which is forbidden by consensus (‘Ijma’)”.

It may seem that we are ‘name dropping’ scholars, but sadly, since this is the method adopted by most Muslims today (i.e. argument from authority), it is necessary to name these persons above, who are senior and undeniable authorities within the Hanafi (and Maliki) school, and yet their opinion is conveniently disregarded by those same UK scholars who argue from authority when they find it opposing their own sect or more often, their puritanical as opposed to academic tendencies. After all, if something is more difficult, then it must be the correct opinion, right? Let’s see if this is true.

Just Because It Is More Difficult Doesn’t Make it Right

 

Apart from the obvious problem with taking the profoundly unacademic stance that something more ‘strict’ in life or religion (synonyms for Muslims anyway) must be true as opposed to the use of reason to weigh evidence in an academic manner, this issue has been discussed at length within the Hanafi School. In the sixth Islamic century, Muhammad ibn Abi Qasim al-Baqali al-Khawarizmi issued the following ruling (‘fatwa’) “The time of Isha does not occur and therefore there is no Isha prayer”, Shams al-Aimmah al-Hilwani al-Bukhari disagreed and said that “there is Isha prayer because there is compulsion of prayer within the religion and this (compulsion) is not lifted due to the time (not occurring).” Imam Baqali responded by giving the following pertinent example: “When a person has his hand cut off, does he need to do ablution [ritual washing] on it? When a person has no hand, compulsion to wash that limb is removed and therefore when there is no time, compulsion to prayer Isha is also removed”. Imam Shamsul al-Aimmah, who was a famous and highly respected scholar throughout the Muslim world, to the extent that he was given the title of the ‘Sun of all Imams’, took back his own ruling (‘fatwa’) and issued a new ruling which supported the position of Imam Baqali. Fortunately, we had some genuine scholars at that time, something we are seriously lacking today, where people see correcting themselves as a sign of weakness and fight for their entrenched positions regardless of their absurdity or harm caused to the Muslim laity. This became the relied upon opinion (‘Mu’tamad’) within the Hanafi School which is narrated by huge number of Hanafi Scholars and can be found in the famous and authoritative books of that school, such as ‘Nur al Idah’, ‘Fatwa Shaamia’, ‘Fatwa Hindiyyah’ etc.

Of course, people will keep insisting on their own entrenched views and confusing the lay Muslims by trying to make it look as if the opposite is the true opinion of the Hanafis. Towards this end they often quote that the foregoing opinion was not accepted by Imam Kamal al Deen Muhammad bin Humam who is Sahibul Ikhtiyaar  (which means he is, due to his seniority, allowed to leave the relied upon opinion or ‘Mu’tamad’ of the School – but others are forbidden from following this opinion as that of the School in any case). His point was that prayer is known by consensus (‘Ijma’) and therefore its compulsion should not be removed. This is a weak position because washing your hands as a part of ablution is also Ijma but its compulsion can be removed as explained earlier. This opinion was incorrectly accepted and taken by some of the contemporary Hanafi scholars.

Kamal ibn Humam was a Hanafi scholar from the 15th century and was the first person to apply a numerical value to the ‘whiteness’ of the post sunset sky (aside from modern astronomers of course), which he ascertained as ‘18 degrees’. In this matter he doesn’t really leave the position of the Hanafi school as he is still following the position of the whiteness disappearing, he merely applies a numerical value to the situation. However, it is illustrative to note that there is the famous position of Imam Abu Hanifa that one does not apply a numerical value to something which has not been mentioned in the Quran or Sunnah. An example of this is the matter of what exactly is considered as a ‘large body of water’ (mentioned in the Islamic sources), whereas Imam Muhammad applies a numerical value to his position of how much this amount is, Imam Abu Hanifa does not. Therefore ‘18 degrees’ is a numerical estimation of the disappearing of whiteness, and the actual position of the Hanafi school is that Isha begins when the whiteness disappears. 

Now even though we know that the time of the Isha prayer does not in fact occur in certain climes, yet there are some weak opinions about how one should calculate when to read Isha prayer irrespective of this reality. Aqrabul Ayyam (‘nearest day’), this is when you look use the time of the last day when the whiteness did actually disappear and one reads Isha prayer based on this time. Aqrabul Bilaad (‘nearest city’), which is to find the nearest city below 48.5 degrees, where the whiteness does disappear and use that time to establish the time of Isha prayer in your own city. Nisful Layl (‘half of the night’). This is when the night divided into two parts. In the first part one prayer Maghrib and Isha and this is also divided into two parts. There is also the opinion of Imam Shafi where he divides the night into seven parts. People are free to follow these but they are not licit within the Hanafi school (at least), and to mandate them upon people is an interesting example of a peculiar modern notion of ‘non-sectarianism’ or ‘non-partisanship’, where respect for other opinions and ‘unity’ in fact leads to the enforcement of just one opinion, often incongruent with Hanfism, upon its followers. If however the followers of a Madhab (school of thought such as Hanafi, Shafi etc) try to pick and choose between the madhabs by themselves, they are accused to ‘taking the easy way out’. So in reality, we see people who advocate a traditional point of view are accused of reviving rivalries between Madhabs and sectarianism, but this is just a means to unite everyone under the puritan or Salafi opinion, which itself is sectarian, as dissent from it is paradoxically labelled ‘sectarianism’ and ‘dividing the Ummah’ (community of believers).

We have seen the position of the Hanafi School based on the opinion of the Scholars but what about from the perspective of Usul (epistemic principles of the school)? Do the opinions in fact match the Usul? The first principle is that each ruling has a reason (‘Illah’), if the reason disappears then the ruling also disappears. Now, prayer is attached to time. It is not permissible for a person to prayer tomorrows’ Maghrib prayer today, or even just a minute or two earlier than its prescribed time. (In fact, if anyone even suggested that one could pray any of the five daily prayers a few minutes or even seconds earlier or later than the right time, accusations of heresy would be rained down on them by the very same scholars insisting that Isha is prayed at what amounts to an arbitrary time). Neither can a person pray yesterday’s prayer today (this is only by Qada). Therefore when the reason (‘Illah’) of prayer disappears, then the ruling and compulsion of prayer likewise also disappears. As such, when there is no time, there is no prayer.

What about the method of estimation and splitting the night that we explained earlier? We have another principle in the Hanafi School, which is that we do not apply a replacement for an act unless that replacement has been established by the Quran or Sunnah. An example is ablution. When one cannot perform ablution, then one can perform the replacement that has been established by the Quran or Sunnah which is ‘Tayyamum’ (symbolic ablution with dust or earth). If however one is unable to do perform even Tayyamum, then they are unable to pray as there is no ‘replacement for the replacement’ that has been established by the Quran or Sunnah.

Conclusion

 

As there is no time for the beginning of Isha prayer or the beginning of Fajr (before dawn) prayer at certain latitudes and times of the year, the only thing we have in these cases to go by is the end of Fajr, which is sunrise, and the beginning of Maghrib prayer, which is sunset. So what one can do is read Maghrib, Isha and Fajr at any time between this period. As soon as someone reads Fajr their fast begins, which at the moment is around 4.30am (assuming they choose to pray near to sunrise – if they were to pray it close to Maghrib/sunset time, which they could well do since the time between Maghrib and sunrise has become a continuum with no ‘beginning’ time for Fajr, only an end time, then their fast would start much earlier. Essentially, you cannot eat after you have prayed Fajr, and you can pray Fajr at any time after sunset in those latitudes where it does not get completely dark, at least according to the Hanafis).

This makes the fast easier for those who struggle with the really long hours and it is in fact the reliable position within the Hanafi School.

Isha can be omitted completely since the pre-condition for its compulsion (namely, ‘darkness’ or more scientifically, Astronomical Twilight) does not in fact occur.

For people who want to follow their own local mosque then that’s fine too because as soon as they pray their Fajr prayer their fast will begin, which will be in line with the Hanafi position we have spoken about.

I am continually surprised by the reaction of both ordinary Muslims and scholars when I present this justified and antique opinion of the Hanafi School. Their reaction ranges from mild surprise to outright hostility. How, after all, can I be saying that one can omit the reading of Isha prayer completely, or pray it and even Fajr at the same time as Maghrib? For the scholars, their reaction is usually due to their sectarianism, and sadly, ignorance of competing views to their own within traditional scholarship. For ordinary Muslims, the problems is somewhat different: praying three prayers together at sunset, including the famously difficult-to-rise-for before dawn prayer, Fajr, just seems, well…too easy. This is an indication of the extent to which the puritanical mentality, as exemplified by Wahhabism and other similar groups, has pervaded the ordinary Muslim mind. I am not of course suggesting that most lay Muslims are puritans – they obviously are not. Rather, the idea that something which is ‘easy’ or lenient, cannot be at the same time genuinely Islamic, is very widespread amongst practising Muslims. This extends to matters far beyond just prayer, to issues such as dress code, gender segregation, listening to music, keeping the beard and interacting with non-Muslims or voting in elections. In each case, those presenting a ‘lenient’ view, albeit from the Salaf (early generations of Muslims) and classical Islam, are presented as ‘sell-outs’, modernists or simply licentious liberals. Nothing could be further from the truth. But the ease with which these accusations stick is an indication of the extent to which the modern Muslim mind has been conditioned to believe that the hardest way is the most ‘Islamic’ – and that is a very good definition of puritanism, which at its heart is nothing more than the suspicion of ease, a mind-set shared by many Muslims today.

In the UK, no-one is indignant when we have, in the short winter days, all of the five prayers in rather close proximity, creating some difficulty. We put up with this as a ‘test’ and the consequence of the greater variation in day-length the further we are from the equator, (where it does not vary at all through the year). And rightly so. But a concomitant effect of this is that there is some ease in the summer months when it becomes very straight forward to get Maghrib, Isha and Fajr done all together or to even omit Isha. The difficulty is taken in Muslims stride, and this is good and to be celebrated. But the ease is seen with suspicion, despite the providence of the view of the Hanafi scholars.

The danger of this is that when a Wahhabi-Salafist wants to win the argument on Niqaab (face veil) being compulsory or music being Haram (forbidden) in Islam, he has an easy task as he merely has to portray that his opponent’s position is too lenient or easy (or worse, similar to the hated ‘kufaar’) to be true. He has no need to deploy academic proofs as the ‘petro- Islam’ pre-treated mind of the Muslim laity is altogether vulnerable to his line of argumentation.

In the Quran we have many verses explaining how God does not burden us more than we can bear, and that our religion has been made easy for us, especially in comparison to the regions that came before Islam.

“Allah intends for you ease, and He does not want to make things difficult for you.” (2:185)

“Allah does not want to place you in difficulty” (5:06)

“God does not burden a person beyond his scope. He gets reward for that which he has earned, and he is punished for that which he has earned. “Our Lord! Punish us not if we forget or fall into error, our Lord! Lay not on us a burden like that which You did lay on those before us. (2:286)”

 

The Prophet Muhammad (SAW) is reported to have said that the Jews and Christians would be in envy of the ease of Islam. If we are honest, how many Muslims and Jews today are jealous of how ‘easy’ our religion is?

As the issue of Fasting times shows, religion is not just about self-righteousness and hardship: others have taken that route (for example, the Catholic Church, Wahhabism and some forms of Hinduism) and are reaping its bitter fruits. The way of God must be followed whether it is easy or difficult. Otherwise, we are following our ego, which can lean not only towards hedonism but hardship and puritanism as well.

Those seeking an expanded discussion of the issues in this article can consult my book length treatment on Traditional or Classical Islam with Sheikh Atabek An Nasafi, entitled ‘Hanafi Principles of Testing Hadith’, available here:

http://www.avicennaacademy.com/mustalah-book/


How Not to Mess Up Ramadan

$
0
0

aya__sura__and_poji_by_ida_chann-d7tx4o3

Aya Sura and Poji, By Ida Chan from muslimmanga.org/

Adil returns with timely and superb advice. He hits close to home and takes Muslims to task for the charade the fasting in Ramadan has become. It also serves as a useful companion piece to the following:

http://asharisassemble.com/2015/06/14/fasting-times-and-puritanism/

http://asharisassemble.com/2014/07/02/muslims-just-because-something-is-more-difficult-doesnt-make-it-more-true/

 

”Ramadaaaan bro, it’s gonna be a killer this year! Obviously can’t exercise this month isn’t it, gotta make sure we stuff our faces first thing in the morning, messes you up man, yh we gna sleep through the day akhi and eat all through the night  sooooooo hard lad, won’t be able to do this much work either this month….”

If similar sentiments are becoming increasingly familiar this time of year, and make you cringe uncontrollably, this article is for you. Whilst I can never provide spiritual advice comparable to that of our scholars, what I can see, as a lay Muslim, is how the holy month is frequently becoming, or being portrayed as, arduous, unproductive and subject to spiritually self defeating loopholes.

Please read on for a lay Muslims guide, written by a lay Muslim, to avoiding messing up your Ramadan.

1)  You really don’t need to whine to your non Muslim friends how difficult fasting is

Congratulations, by whinging to your colleagues at work about how low your blood sugar is, and you are tired, and you had to get up at 3am, and you can’t (won’t) go to the gym, and how you’re thirsty, and how you’re hungry, you have just reinforced the clear message which Muslims have been inadvertently giving out for years: ‘Islam is inaccessible.’

Forget Islamophobia and militant anti-religiousness, the most ‘pro Muslim/interested in Islam’ people will continue to be put off. Sure, they might have ‘respect,’ but how do we want Islam to be respected? As an austere and unforgiving concept that only gets respect because it’s difficult? Or an inclusive creed that all people are naturally pre disposed to?

2) Stuffing yourself at either breakfast or dinner is self defeating and actually makes fasting harder. So why are we still doing it?

You know that when you actually start eating more food than usual in the month of abstention from food, something is definitely wrong. Yet unfortunately this appears to be practiced by much of the Muslim community. Cramming the maximal quantity of food into your gaping mouth in the morning till you have a stomach ache and acute flatulence is clearly failing to follow the spirit of Ramadan. Likewise, holding or attending Iftar ‘binge eat’ parties every evening is probably not going to ‘catch God out’ and compel him into rewarding you for fasting just because you made yourself hungry throughout the rest of the day.

This aside, stuffing your face actually makes fasting harder. Much harder. The fact that attempting to sleep on a painfully inflated stomach isn’t much fun, the unnatural stretching of it makes you very painfully hollow a few hours later.

3) Practice fasting. It helps!

Whilst it is true that there are millions of people across the world who would kill to spend their lives eating like western Muslims do even in Ramadan, fasting can certainly be difficult, particularly in summer. It is extremely helpful to practice fasting at least a couple of weeks prior to Ramadan, whether actually keeping fasts, or simply moderating our diet, which we should do anyway. Try having smaller portions; practice missing lunch for a few days at work. Believe me, it makes all the difference. Without practice, you will likely find long days of fasting very difficult; true, you may get used to it throughout the month but if you are unused to eating moderately, your fasts will be tougher, and the chances of overeating once you can open your fast increases greatly.

4) Eat healthily

Whilst fasting is not done for secular reasons (though there are health based benefits, like this, this and this, increasing the wisdom of the act), our mental and physical well being is not supposed to be inversely correlated! Whilst we generally accept that our souls are God given, many of us act like our body isn’t, and can generally be abused. The Muslim community is not the paragon of dietary health as it is, but during Ramadan, things often go from bad to worse. Opening our fasts daily with mounds of naan bread saturated in ghee based curry, all washed down with gallons of Rubicon Mango is not doing your body any favours. Rather, we should be ‘moderates’ when it comes to quantity but ‘fundamentalists’ when it comes to quality. Sadly we have a long way to go when it even comes to notions like non GM, organic, free range, local etcetera, but we need to step out of our uneducated (regarding health) paradigms. Instead of translucent oil sodden parathas for breakfast, why not scrambled eggs on granary bread with salad? Or granola and fruit? Why not ditch some of the grease coated meat for dinner with varied meals based around grains, pulses and vegetables too?

5) Remain staying fit and healthy

True, you are going to feel hungry in Ramadan. But remember you aren’t actually *that* hungry. Your stomach may feel hollow and immediate blood sugar low, but providing the food you consume is fairly nutritious, you are not actually going to be malnourished; Ramadan is not designed to torture or incapacitate, and it doesn’t. I have a quiet intolerance for variations of ”obviously I’m not going to train/play sport” next month. Why? Because you feel hungry? Plenty of top athletes have continued training whilst fasting and there is no reason why you can’t either.

Sure, in summer months, the exercise might be slightly less intense than usual, but unless we are talking exercise which causes you to lose an inordinate amount of fluid, you should be fine. Team sports are often quite effective as you ‘snap out’ of the low blood sugar induced flatness that sometimes comes with not eating (whilst motivating oneself to say, run alone can be extremely difficult), as is training in the evening; close to the breaking of the fast where the adrenaline sees you through. If we consider a whole month of the year to be a complete write off in terms of our physical condition (something which our community is notoriously abysmal for anyway) fasting becomes associated with losing progress and general weakness – not exactly brilliant

6) Try avoiding sleeping all day/Reducing your productivity to zero/going into lockdown mode

You know, the whole ‘in the spirit’ of things concept.  ”I’m still fulfilling a religious obligation.” Really? I am astounded at the concept of God professed by many of my co religionists: an ultimate reality indifferent (at best) about humans who happened not to be born into Muslim families, obsessed with the most minor culturally inspired trivialities, largely uninterested in good and helpful actions and always fooled by those who blatantly hold spiritual actions in contempt with silly technicalities.

I know that fasting can be very difficult, and I am not knocking the odd lie in on the weekends, or afternoon nap, but when people sleep all day, socialise all night, and actually have a much easier life than usual, something is definitely amiss. Then there are some people you won’t see in Ramadan. At all. They go underground. Again, sure we should be praying more, reading the Qur’an more, improving our knowledge more, but we should also be engaging with society more. A society (in Britain at least), which for all the governmental and media pressures put on them to distrust Muslims, generally treats us with decency and respect, and deserves it in return.

I’ll admit, I haven’t always been at my most productive during the holy month, and it can be difficult. Even as I write this article now, I know that in the evening time later this month, it would be much harder to stay focussed. I always find there are some activities which I do just as well when fasting. Driving is one, playing the piano is one, doing maths based things is another. Other activities like writing or doing something requiring great organisational skills is something I find much harder. Find the things which suit you, and do them.

7) We should noticeably improve our behaviour

Many spokespeople in the Islamic community will correctly remind us that Ramadan is an opportunity to improve our conduct and behaviour.  They are right, but the feeling of hunger also presents the opportunity to behave worse, and conversely the opportunity to overcome such urges. It is very easy to snap, or feel unhelpful. Perhaps part of the wisdom of Ramadan is that we can practice overcoming these urges.

I say this because I have behaved like this in the past, particularly allowing non-fasting family members to do jobs which I could do, which I mentally justified because they might feel more energetic. Being more helpful than usual won’t make you feel hungrier – chances are it will do the opposite. I know first-hand that the busier you are, the less hungry you feel. Someone wiser then me said that the purpose of hunger pangs is to remind you to be good, and humble. Hunger and thirst remind us how vulnerable and self insufficient we are, and how, as the Qur’an reminds us: ”walk not on the earth with conceit and arrogance. Verily, you can neither rend nor penetrate the earth, nor can you attain a stature like the mountains in height.”

Then what happens when the month is over? Do we resume any negative vices we once had? One would hope not, though I will not labour over explaining the obvious; that our behaviour (if we even improved it) invariably lapses, at best to some extent.

At the same time, I take great issue with the hyper-judgemental attitude that arises from both ultra-liberal and ultra-conservative Muslims who by some twisted logic decide it is somehow worse to behave well in Ramadan only then not to do so…ever…at all! Am I missing something or is it not surely better to behave like an imbecile for 11 months as opposed to the full 12?

8) Ramadan is not an opportunity to go into Hadith spamming mode

Ramadan often sees Muslims attain greater levels of religious practice. Good. This however should not by synonymous with ”become a hadith spamming ultra-judgemental neo salafi.” But it sometimes is.  Increase of religious practice doesn’t and shouldn’t mean being judgemental. Sadly however, this behaviour has become so common that many puritanical web and social media pages actually have pre-emptive phrases to equip their followers, should they (correctly) be asked to refrain from judging others.

”Why do Muslims quote the Gospel of Matthew (Judge not lest thou be Judged)?”

”I’m not judging you, God is”

”Why are those who say don’t judge me the furthest away from God”

”I judge (you) according to the standards of Allah”

As someone who has had a somewhat less then pious youth, I can certainly testify that the ‘‘I don’t judge you but I judge you” approach simply doesn’t work. Ever. What if a person only keeps one fast this year? Maybe that was one more than last year. What if someone doesn’t fast at all this year? Maybe last year they didn’t even believe. Maybe they’ve been doing more good then we will in our whole lives. At no point in the Quranic discourse can I recall people being rewarded for correctly ‘diagnosing’ people as not being close enough to God, but there are vast numbers of traditions where attributing lack of belief or commitment to another person comes with serious consequences to the accuser. Hence, at best, judging people does you no good. At all. Few if any Muslims have been brought nearer to Islam because of judgemental behaviour, but many have been alienated from the community or the religion itself.

So what about people who we really don’t judge, but want to help practice more, and we genuinely have the persons’ interests at heart and nothing else? Stop making it public for a start; an idiotic apologist told a Muslim girl who didn’t wear hijaab that none of her prayers had ever counted; somehow I’m sceptical as to whether that made her faith shoot through the roof. Likewise, when hadith spammers bombard web pages featuring Muslim women doing positive things because they ”aren’t wearing proper hijaab,” or ”are doing sport in front of men,” we really aren’t helping ourselves (to put it mildly).

If someone really believes that  our creator and sustainer is literally indifferent to the worship of someone who hasn’t properly covered their head, or someone who listens to music, chances are I can’t do much to change their mind in a hurry. But what I can say is that publically judging them is not going to help. Just as the Westboro Baptist church with their ‘God hates fags’ placards doesn’t reel in schools of followers, public chastisement only serves to alienate.

Ramadan is meant to be a time of spiritual fulfilment. Let our oft neglected intellects and consciences help guide us; are we trying to get closer to God with the full extent of our consciousness, or are we trying to tick boxes because we’ve been primed to do so? Are we becoming better and more God conscious people, or just physically hungry people, who project such a burden onto our external behaviour? I hope the little I have to say can give us food for thought (so to speak), and I pray that all readers a blessed Ramadan.


Viewing all 86 articles
Browse latest View live